《In My Second Life, I Could See My Skills, so the More I Trained, the More Peerless I Became》 Prologue ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± I, Yasushi Sashima, collapsed to my knees as an intense pain surged through my body. It was as if I was hit in the back of the head with a metal bat. I don¡¯t know if it was a stroke or a blood clot, but I knew it was life-threatening pain. ¡°Am I¡­ Call an ambulance.¡± I need to call it! I tried to move my hand to my right pocket where my phone was, but my body is not letting me move even an inch. ¡®Oh, am I going to die?¡¯ ¡ó ¡°Haa!!!¡± I jolted awake from a terrifying dream about something. Wearing a black suit and a dead expression, the zombie-like man goes to work with the first train and returns home after the last train. He is working for a so-called black company. He spends his days repeating the horribly simple task of just typing text into a computer. Thinking about it, he is not good at analyzing-related jobs, and is more suited to doing simple and repetitive work¡ªalone in silence. In junior high school, he was a member of the track and field team. He ran endlessly and silently by himself. In high school, he worked part-time as a cabbage cutter, a flower arranger, and a dishwasher. It was a cycle of unchanging days. The man, who was as cold and uninteresting as a computer, died of exhaustion after 18 hours of unreasonable work a day. Even now, I still feel fear and pain, as if my heart is being clenched. The person I¡¯ve been calling ¡°he¡± in a stranger¡¯s manner since a while ago is probably me. The dream I was having was plain, uninteresting, and painful. And yet, it was strangely real. There was too much information that I don¡¯t know if I could dismiss it as a mere dream. Cold sweat was pouring down my face. With mixed emotions of anxiety and fear, I opened my eyes and saw that it was pitch black. Is it night already? The light from the street lamps outside dimly illuminated the inside of the house. The curtains that were illuminated have a very familiar pattern to them. However, it is a very unnatural thing to be there. ¡°Why are these curtains here? These were supposed to have been thrown away.¡± I stood up. Underneath the futon is a tatami mat, and above my head is a Japanese Fusuma. I live alone in a house with wooden flooring. I¡¯m lying on a bed as I wonder where I am.. It¡¯s too dark to clearly see the surroundings, but I can make out the structure. I have a strange instinct that this is my house. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yasu-kun? Toilet?¡± ¡°Mo- mother?!¡± ¡°Why do you call me ¡°mother¡± so strangely?¡± (He said Ofukuro, instead of mama, okaa-san or the likes) The sound of her voice was oddly youthful. At least, she doesn¡¯t look like a mother who will be over fifty this year, and I¡¯m pretty sure she should not be at my house today. She is twice as big as me as she stood up, rubbing her drowsy eyes. No, no. Am I small? ¡°Oof¡­ Mom(Okaa-san)!What day is it today?¡± ¡°What day is it? Uhm¡­ It¡¯s the fifteenth day of the twelfth month and it¡¯s past twelve, so it must be the sixteenth already.¡± The date is right. The last time I checked the date before coming home from work, thinking it was changing, it was the 16th. ¡°What year is it?¡± ¡°What else should it be beside the year 2000, right?¡± The year 2000? This is the year 2020, so it should be the 2020! No, I think I¡¯m aware of what is happening somehow. That¡¯s why I called that event¡ª the 26 years of my life¡ª a dream, and why I even bothered to ask my impossibly young-looking mother what year it was. Yes. No doubt about it. I¡¯m back to where I was twenty years ago, when I was six years old! At the same time, I¡¯m thoroughly convinced that what I¡¯m seeing, as my heart tightens in pain, must be some kind of dream or a flashback . Because it has to be. As I stared at my palm, I saw texts. Name: Yasushi Sashima Level: 1 Occupation: None Skill: Appraisal Lv1 Unique Skill: Repeated Attempt It is like a status window in a game. It¡¯s not real that something like this comes up. My brain must have finally gone crazy from typing the same text day in and day out. I heaved a sigh. ¡°How many times have I wished I could start my life over? I must be really sick to be dreaming like this.¡± But if this were a dream, I guess I¡¯d slept and would somehow wake up. I have to work tomorrow, and with only three hours of sleep a day, every second is extremely precious. I don¡¯t want to waste even a second of it. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed. Good night.¡± ¡°Eh? Ehh?¡± Awakened by me, my mother, who had been standing, looked puzzled as we crawled back under the covers and started to sleep. CH 1 Skill Acquisition Name: Yasushi Sashima Level: 1 Occupation: None Skill: Appraisal Lv1 Unique Skill: Repeated Attempt ¡°There is one, right?¡± Maybe it¡¯s a habit from my childhood, or maybe it¡¯s because the snooze I set didn¡¯t go off. It was already 6 a.m.¡ª two hours later than my usual wake-up time. While my parents were still asleep, I gazed at my palm and saw that it was still a child¡¯s small hand, showing a status window like the ones in video games. I was too sleepy last night, so I did not mind it, but the reason I can find from this is probably due to the ¡°Appraisal¡± displayed in the skill section. Lv1 is, well, I guess just the level one. The other thing I¡¯m curious about is the Unique Skill called ¡°Repeated Attempt.¡± As for this, in my previous life, I was good at repeating simple tasks like shredding cabbage or typing out text. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s why I got it, or if I had it in my previous life as well, but was not able to manifest it; nonetheless, I think it is a skill that fits me. I still can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m actually thinking about this skill. Still, it must be real for me to be six years old again and be able to see the skill. No, I was originally six years old. Then, I lived an uneventful life until I was twenty-six. and then I died, which some would refer to as a kind of prophetic dream. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right to say that I¡¯ve returned, but whatever the case, whether I¡¯ve been dreaming or I¡¯ve gone back in time, the end result will be the same. It¡¯s just a chicken-or-the-egg argument. In the first place, I was twenty-six years old and had no girlfriend, and my life was such that I would collapse from overwork. Along the way, I had regretted many times that I wished I could have started my life over again and I live with no regrets. In fact, I even thought that this is a second chance that God has given me. Besides, it¡¯s not like dwelling too much about what has happened will change the situation. I don¡¯t like to overthink things. So, I tried to change my way of thinking. For example, today is a Saturday, and if it were December 16, 2020, it would be a Wednesday and I would have to go to work; but twenty years ago, it was a Saturday. Luckily, the day I have to go to work is now a holiday. No, I don¡¯t have to go to the office no matter what day of the week it is because I¡¯m six years old again. Still, the fact that my regression was on a holiday instead of a weekday was quite convenient for me, since I was attending kindergarten when I was six. It¡¯s hard to go to kindergarten when you¡¯re six years old. Besides, I¡¯ve been wondering a lot about this suddenly appearing status window. So I said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to go play outside for a while!¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s still morning! Come back before breakfast.¡± ¡°All right! I¡¯m off!¡± Well, I¡¯m going to do a lot of research on this skill and whatnot. ¡ó ¡°River, tree, tree, asphalt, lawn, tree, tree, river, bridge.¡± Huff. Huff. I was running, looking closely at various things when my ¡°appraisal¡± skill was activated. The scenery was flowing by. If you just want to look up appraisals, you can do it in the house. For example, it might be more efficient to look at the food in the refrigerator one by one. But I still chose to run and observe because I like to run, to the extent that I became a member of the track and field team for three years in junior high school, either in my dreams or in my previous life. Endurance running is good. Every time I run, my exhalation rises and my heart starts racing. Every time I do, my mind goes blank. The bad things, the painful things, the sad things¡ª they all vanish. When I¡¯m running, I¡¯m so focused on it that I won¡¯t be able to think about anything else. All I have to do is run. I didn¡¯t mind the time I spent silently focusing on something. The river, the peach, the mountain peach, the asphalt, the grass, the (inumaki) yew plum pine. As I was running, I started to see variations in the names of the trees. It is true that this green park is full of peach trees in June, and the tree labeled ¡°Inumaki¡± is indeed a Japanese peach tree. The river may be too small to have a name in the first place. Well, it¡¯s just an exercise space in a green park. However, the fact that I found out the name of the tree means that it may be¡­ Name: Yasushi Sashima ¨‹ Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills: ¡°Appraisal Lv2¡± , ¡°Agility Correction Lv3¡±, ¡°Muscle Strength Correction Lv3¡± Unique Skill: Repeated Attempt ¡°The level has increased! And I have more skills!¡± As I passed by, a man was looking at me with smiling eyes. No, well. I¡¯m sure some kids would suddenly start talking about leveling up. I observed the skills lightly, remembering that I am young again. The Appraisal Lv2 has just gone up and what are the Agility and Strength Corrections? Maybe I got them from running but to rise into Lv3! Maybe the high level has something to do with the fact that I was on the track team in my previous life? I was indeed a track and field athlete in my previous life, and I am confident that my running form, footwork, and breathing are cleaner than those of people who were not track and field athletes. I¡¯ve been training to run as fast and efficiently as I can with as little physical effort as possible. So, I¡¯ve come to the conclusion that this has led to the acquisition of skills at the higher level of 3. There are two things that I can understand about this. The first is that whatever you have worked on in your previous life has been passed on as skills, experiences, and memories in this life. And the second is: ¡°If you work hard, you will get a number as your skill level!¡± That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be rewarded for your hard work, but at least you¡¯ll see the results in terms of your skill level. You can see the results of your efforts in numbers. Would there be anything that motivates you more than that? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my skills or because my adrenaline is pumping like in a game.I walked faster and lighter than before. I ran through the park, ¡°appraising¡± myself until I collapsed from lack of oxygen. Of course, I didn¡¯t make it in time for breakfast. My father came looking for me, worried, and slapped me on the head. CH 2 Status After failing to join a club and being somewhat isolated in my relationships during my high school years, my hobbies were part-time work and strength training. Well, if you ask me if I liked my part-time job enough to make it a hobby, in the first place, I¡¯m not sure if it counts as a hobby; but I did like strength training. Strength training is similar to endurance running, but the advantage of strength training is that it can be done at home, the weather does not affect it. In the morning, I ran until I collapsed from lack of oxygen and my father would pick me up and tell me I was grounded, so I decided to do some strength training. I heard that squats are the most efficient way to train 70% of your body¡¯s major muscles, but I personally prefer push-ups. In any case, I¡¯m going to do squats, push-ups, and sit-ups all the time. ¡°Huh, 30¡­¡­!¡± Push-ups, sit-ups, and squats. I was out of breath just from doing 30 push-ups, sit-ups, and squats each with two minutes of cool time in between. This is the body of a six-year-old. It¡¯s immature. When I was a student, I could do a hundred times each. I haven¡¯t been able to do it since I started working. I didn¡¯t have time to do so and maybe that¡¯s just a part of it. Anyway¡­ Name: Yasushi Sashima ¨‹ Lv 1 Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills: ¡°Appraisal Lv2¡±, ¡°Agility Correction Lv3¡±, ¡°HP Correction Lv4¡±, ¡°Muscle Strength Correction Lv3¡± Unique Skill: Repeated Attempt ¡°Yay, more skills!¡± And I level up as well! My father said, ¡°Do you know why I grounded you? If so, then, be quiet.¡± I¡¯m worried about the icy stare he¡¯s giving me, but I¡¯m more concerned about the skills now. The reason the level of Muscle Strength Correction is also high from the start is probably because I never missed a muscle training session as a student in my previous life. Is this instantaneous increase in strength due to the experience in previous life? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of that or if it¡¯s because of my inherent unique skill of Repetitive Attempt. As I stared at my palm during a break in my muscle training, I suddenly found something that caught my attention. The ¡°¨‹¡± next to my name. I didn¡¯t notice it earlier, but now that my Appraisal level has increased, I can view it now? I looked at the ¡°¨‹¡± carefully. Then¡­ Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 7/12 Muscle Strength: 5 Magic Power: 1 Agility: 5 Level 1 I found something like a status. I somehow understood that physical strength is like HP and agility is like speed. If that¡¯s the case, Muscle Strength is a status that combines attack¡­no, but it doesn¡¯t have defense. And if that¡¯s the case, magic power might be a combination of magic attack power and magic defense. I can¡¯t think of a way to find out for sure, so I¡¯m just guessing. But magic power 1? The magic power is, well, not that big of a deal compared to the surprise and unreality of this window when it appeared. If you have the skill, you probably have the magic power. The only thing that bothered me was the number 1. I understand one is a small number. But it¡¯s not zero. Yes, it¡¯s not zero. Then it exists. The magic power exists. When I saw the existence of magic, I had two major hypotheses. The first is that this world is a parallel world with a different pattern than the one I know. Therefore, if this magical power exists, then there is a possibility that there is a technology that uses magical power, like magic, in this world. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m really thrilled! In my previous life, I even liked to play games. There¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t love playing such a simple game. Every gamer dreams of magic! But I¡¯m going with this hypothesis. It¡¯s a pattern that I didn¡¯t know about, purely because I had magic in my previous life. And, more importantly, it¡¯s a pattern where there is no such thing as magic applied to magic. We live in a world of smartphones and the Internet. If there are people who can use magic, it would not be surprising if one or more of them posted a video. Even if not, it would be impossible to completely hide information- even magical information that many people would be curious about- in that Internet Society. Even so, its existence has not been confirmed. So, it¡¯s better to assume that it doesn¡¯t exist. In fact, I read a long time ago that most of the universe comprises unobservable so-called ¡°dark matter,¡± and magic might be one of them. So, I¡¯m not sure if magic exists or not, and it may not. But this much is certain. Magic is real. It¡¯s only 1, numerically, but it¡¯s real. If that¡¯s the case, at least you can observe the magic power, move it, and train it! I ¡°appraised¡± the sliding doors, chest of drawers and tatami mats in front of me. Then, I tried to find out if there was any kind of magical power by sitting in seiza. I got bored doing so as it came with no results. So, I resume my muscle training. Tired from training, I went back to searching for magical powers again. The first day as a six-year-old again, I went to bed repeating the routine, except for the meal and bath in the middle of the day. And the next day. I don¡¯t know if it was the fact that I did too much strength training yesterday, or the fact that I ran until I ran out of breath. But I was tormented by tremendous muscle pains all over my body. ¡°Ow, ow, ow!¡± In spite of this, out of habit, or perhaps because of the excess energy of a child¡¯s body, I woke up at six o¡¯clock and went for a run in the park. I ran while enduring the pain of sore muscles. Today, I took advantage of yesterday¡¯s experience and ran for about two hours, then went home and ate breakfast. Next thing I did was push-ups, sit-ups, and squats 30 times each. I did all of these strenuous activities while enduring the intense muscle pain. I knew it was overwork. It would be more efficient to rest from muscle training, but the fun and pleasure of becoming more skilled and increasing my level of strength made me dance. Before I knew it, I ignored the muscle pain, and I kept on repeating it. When I finally beat tired,I would take breaks and spend those by trying to find some magic power. I tried meditating, lying on my back, and going outside to get covered in sand, but I couldn¡¯t find anything that could increase my magic. In case you were wondering, my mom got mad at me when I came home covered in sand and slapped me. As the sun set and the moon rose, I stared into my palm to see the culmination of the past two days. Name: Yasushi Sashima ¨‹ Lv 1 Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills: ¡°Appraise Lv2¡± , ¡°Agility Correction Lv4¡±, ¡°HP Correction Lv4¡±, ¡°Muscle Strength Correction Lv4¡±, ¡°Super Recovery Lv1¡± Unique Skill: ¡°Repeated Attempt¡± As a result of overworking my muscles, I gained Super Recovery. Besides, my Agility and Strength Compensation levels went up one by one. But¡­ ¡°This is not it! What I want is some kind of magic power manipulation!¡± ¡°Shut up! Just go to bed already!¡±¡± My mother slapped me again. Reluctantly, lying on the futon, whether it was because of my child¡¯s body or it was simply because I was tired, I was sucked into a sea of sound sleep in a matter of seconds. CH 3 Magic Power What do you think magic power is? Is it like air, present and essential yet unrecognizable? Or is it like a ghost, which is non-existent if you can¡¯t see it, but once you do, you can¡¯t help but notice it? Or is it something else? It is my first day of kindergarten since I turned six. I am isolated in a corner of the nursery where I can hear the high-pitched voice and screams of children from all directions. Amidst this,I am absent mindedly thinking about my magic. If anything, I am escaping reality from the pain of mixing with the children. No, seriously, I don¡¯t understand preschoolers. When I was alone in the corner doing push-ups, sit-ups, and squats, they said, ¡°Sensei, Yasushi-kun is doing something weird.¡± Someone also said, ¡°Shoma-kun wants to play with Yasushi-kun.¡± And when I replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to play with you because I¡¯m busy.¡± He shouted, ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Nonetheless, kindergarten is really a magical place. I can train my muscles and improve my skills here! The teacher is going to spank me if I don¡¯t play. As I don¡¯t want to experience that, I have no choice but to suggest a game I used to play when I was a kid. ¡°Sensei, do you have any cards?¡± ¡°Cards? Do you play cards? ¡°No, we¡¯re going to play a math game.¡± A calculation game. Four playing cards are dealt to each person, and if the card on the field is, for example number 7, four cards will be added, subtracted, multiplied, or divided to make 7. That¡¯s how it goes. When I was in kindergarten or elementary school, I asked my father if we could play cards, and he suggested this game. Now that I think about it, it may have been a distant way of saying ¡°I don¡¯t want to play with you¡± to my father, who was a pain in the ass. However, I got hooked on the game and started to play it by myself. When I explained the rules of the game, Shomakko and the others argued that they haven¡¯t learned math yet, and the teacher made a blatantly annoyed face. The teacher looked annoyed. So, I didn¡¯t say a word and just dealt out four cards each including the teacher¡¯s. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll play by myself.¡± I told Shouma-kun, who didn¡¯t seem to want to play, to get lost. It may sound immature, but I¡¯m not very good with kids. ¡°Then, if I win, Yasushi-kun will play tag outside with Shoma-kun.¡± But the teacher came up with a more foolish suggestion. A game of calculation speed against a kindergartener? I was a little taken aback by this lack of maturity (I put myself aside), but still I am confident in my calculation speed. ¡°Okay.¡± At the same time, I turned over a card from the deck of cards. The card that came up was A ¡ª should I make one? I look at my four cards: 9,7,3,4¡­ ¡°Oh, I got it, 9-7=2, so 4-2 is 2, and 2 subtracted from 3 is 1!¡± ¡°¡­ Guh.¡± I looked at the teacher¡¯s card, whose face crumpled as if it conflicted her. I saw K, J, 4, 2. ¡°You make it to 2 if you add K and J, then divide it by 4. You didn¡¯t get it so, I win and I can play by myself, right?¡± I don¡¯t know if it frustrated her that she lost to a kindergartener or annoyed that I was so cocky, but the teacher spanked me so hard. It seemed like I woke up to be punished by a woman who looks younger than 26 years old. If I hadn¡¯t gotten ¡°Arithmetic Lv3¡± I might have done something wrong. ¡ó So, after learning that others would judge me if I stayed in the classroom, I did some muscle training outside the nursery, did some mental arithmetic during story time to raise the level of ¡°Arithmetic,¡± and explored magical powers. I woke up early in the morning and went out for a run in the park. I put up with sore muscles as I did some strength training and running.I also ate a lot of food, and before I knew it, my ¡°Super Recovery¡± was already at Lv2. If, like me, your teacher repeatedly spanks you, you¡¯ll level up your ¡°Mental Resistance¡± to Lv5. I must have inherited the Mental Resistance from a previous life, right? You couldn¡¯t possibly just wake up and have it, right? I am in a hurry. While I was enjoying such a fulfilling kindergarten life, the winter vacation soon came. Well, I turned six years old in mid-December, so in terms of my mood, the vacation came in an instant. I am quite happy. And I have more exciting news. Yes. I finally¡­ ¡°This is the magic power!¡± I had succeeded in observing magic power. What is magic power? It¡¯s like the light of life that dwells deep within the body. It¡¯s similar to the white light you see when you meditate deeply. The results of my Appraisal earlier showed that it was ¡°magical power¡±. There¡¯s no doubt about it. This is indeed a magic power. I exhaled deeply and folded my legs in the full lotus position. My hands are in the same position as what you can usually see from people doing meditation.. As I move my consciousness, I feel a strange sensation that makes the tips of my hair tingle all over my body. Still, I concentrated deeply and profoundly to pursue that white light, and it moved flickering. It swayed like the flickering of a candle. I was able to move it slightly with my consciousness. It was as if I was blowing weakly on the flickering fire. But it was definitely my will. I had been watching that magic for hours. Morning passed by and it was soon noon. My mom looked really creeped out by the fact that I, who was usually making a lot of noise with my running and weight training, kept quietly and noiselessly doing meditation. In the end, the meditation continued until I was pulled away and was told, ¡°It¡¯s dinner time. Quit it!¡± This is me now, by the way. Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 12/15 Muscle Strength: 9 Magic Power 3 Agility: 9 ¡ø Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills: ¡°Appraisal Lv3¡± , ¡°Agility Lv5¡± , ¡°HP Correction Lv6¡å , ¡± Muscle Strength Correction Lv5¡å , ¡°Super Recovery Lv2¡å , ¡± Arithmetic Lv3¡å , ¡°Mental Resistance Lv5¡± , ¡°Magic Correction Lv1¡± Unique skill: Repeated Attempt There¡¯s an added Magic Correction to the skill and the amount of magic power has tripled! The increase in correction for agility, strength, and muscle power is probably thanks to the strength training and running, but the increase in the level of appraisal was unexpected. Is it because I used a lot of it, or does it have something to do with the fact that I appraised magic? And I¡¯m also curious about the ¡°¨‹¡± that appeared in the skills section. For now, I¡¯ve decided to formally incorporate magic power training into my usual menu of strength training and running. Fufufu. I may not be able to use magic, but I¡¯ll use mysterious powers with magic! My heart was filled with excitement. CH 4 Skill Details ¡°Kosuke Sashima¡± ¡°Akie Sashima¡± With the Appraisal Skill level raised to 3, I can now identify the names of people. It¡¯s true that my parents lived together until I turned 22 in my previous life. There was no way I had gotten the names wrong; hence,the effect of this appraisal would be solid. However, I couldn¡¯t see anything like a status window when I observed them closely. I asked, ¡°Mom, look at my palm!¡± I don¡¯t know if it was because my Appraisal level is not high enough, or if that¡¯s just the way it is, but in order to improve my Appraisal level, I¡¯ve been doing my muscle training while watching my parents. Also, I¡¯ve been running courses in slightly more crowded areas. Besides, it¡¯s not so bad to be praised for running early in the morning. I spent most of my winter vacation doing strength training and running to the limit of my physical strength. During my cooling time I would repeatedly train to increase my magical power by moving and observing my magical power, which had grown from the size of a lamp to the size of a bonfire. I had to go to my grandparents¡¯ house for New Year¡¯s. They were very pleased with my muscle training and my work in the fields, and gave me 2,000 yen as pocket money. I was lucky. Well, I had a very meaningful winter vacation. But what I think was the most meaningful was this. Skills: ¡°Appraisal Lv3¡± ¨C Appraise what you see. Information becomes more detailed as the level increases. ¡°Agility Lv6¡± ¨C Increases agility (1.Lv times) [Note: So Agility gets increased by 1.6~] ¡°HP Correction Lv7¡± ¨C Increases HP (1.Lv times) ¡°Muscle Strength Correction Lv6¡± ¨C Increases Strength (1.Lv times) ¡°Super Recovery Lv3¡± ¨C Physical damage is healed by eating. The damaged area will be strengthened. ¡°Arithmetic Lv3¡± ¨C Makes calculations easier. ¡°Mental Resistance Lv5¡± ¨C Gain resistance to mental attacks (Lv/10) ¡°Magic Correction Lv2¡± ¨C Corrects magic power (1.Lv times) Unique skill: ¡°Repeated Attempts¡± ¨C Increased efficiency for repeated attempts, and a correction to growth rate (multiplier increases with number of repetitions). So, as the level of appraisal has increased, there are descriptions of the skills displayed. For example, you can expect that the 1.7 Lv multiplier of the correction system means that if you are correcting your physical strength, it will be 1.7 times. If you are correcting your mental resistance, you can expect that it will be 5/10, which means that it will halve the effects of interference and attacks on the mind. I knew the effect itself, but knowing the magnitude is surprisingly significant. I think that halving the effect of the resistance is only a temporary relief. It was a death flag for me if I had been careless with such a subtle resistance, thinking, ¡°It¡¯s okay because it¡¯s Mental Resistance Lv5.¡± No, well, I don¡¯t know if there will ever be a day when this tolerance will be useful in this peaceful Japan. Compared to that, the correction system will be quite useful. At first glance, 1.6 ~ 7 times may not seem like much, but in a game, a skill that gives you this much correction with no risk seems to be extremely good. For example, if you think about it, a person with a 40kg grip strength can be strengthened to 64kg ~ 68kg, isn¡¯t that pretty impressive? Well, I¡¯m six years old now, and even with the correction, 16kg is probably the best I can do. Other than that, the content of the appraisal and calculation itself was as expected, but the effect of the ¡°Super Recovery¡± was more than expected. I knew it would have something to do with muscles from the name, and that¡¯s how I would describe it. Also, when it¡¯s listed as a skill that ¡°heals damage just by eating, and also grows by the amount of damage,¡± it seems like something amazing. And ¡°Repeated Attempt¡±. The effect is that if you do something repeatedly, the amount of growth and efficiency will be corrected. It¡¯s a unique skill, and the effect is¡ªperhaps the experience required increases with each level? But, here¡¯s the thing. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s just the appraisal that has made this skill visible, but there¡¯s something familiar about it, as if I¡¯ve always had it ¨C even in my previous life. It¡¯s like a partner that has been with me for many years. However, whether I know the details of the skill or not, what I do remains fundamentally the same. Today, tomorrow, and the day after. Irun in the park until I was almost out of oxygen, practiced my magic, did sit-ups, push-ups, and squats until every muscle in my body screamed. Then, practiced my magic, ate lots of food, trained my muscles again, practiced my magic, and went for a run. Amid all this, I would occasionally review my junior high and high school mathematics to improve my ¡°Arithmetic¡± level, or help my grandparents work in the fields on Saturdays and Sundays, of course, accompanied by my parents. Perhaps it was because I helped with all the harvesting, weeding, and spreading fertilizer, before I knew it, I had gained the ¡°Farming Lv2¡± skill. While I was doing these things, time passed quickly, and the graduation ceremony arrived. Surprisingly, I still remembered the school song and ¡°Goodbye Our Kindergarten.¡± My memory hadn¡¯t been that bad in my previous life, but I wondered if it was because of my skills. Or is it just that I have so little in my life that I don¡¯t have enough memories to forget the trivial ones? The latter was too sad, so I said, ¡°I have an excellent memory! I¡¯m a genius!¡± I forced myself to cheer up. By the way, I didn¡¯t have any friends because I was alone doing all my strength training in kindergarten and I came back to this age in mid-December. If I have to say so, I remember training my skills for the past three or four months. Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 18/20 Muscle Strength: 18 Magic power: 12 Agility 18 ¡ø Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills: ¡°Appraisal Lv4¡± , ¡°Agility Lv8¡± , ¡°HP Correction Lv9¡± , ¡°Muscle Strength Correction Lv8¡± , ¡°Super Recovery Lv4¡± , ¡°Arithmetic Lv6¡± , ¡°Mental Resistance Lv6¡± , ¡°Magic Correction Lv6¡± , ¡°Farming Lv3¡± Unique skill: Repeated Attempt Status almost doubled compared to three months ago! I don¡¯t know if it is because of the high level of correction or the fast growth of a child of this age, but either way, I am extremely happy. My heart swells with excitement just thinking about what will be the next skill level once I reach level 10. And then there¡¯s spring break. I¡¯ve been working even harder than usual on my strength training, running, and magical power training. I¡¯m no longer excited about my school bag, on the contrary, I feel a hard embarrassment as I¡¯ve become an elementary school student again. CH 5 Grade Up Even though I am now an elementary school student, the things I do are not so different from when I was in kindergarten. I wake up at six in the morning and run around the neighborhood for an hour. After eating breakfast, I do some light muscle training. Then I would run as fast as I could to school. It¡¯s about a kilometer from my house to the elementary school, but I can run there in four minutes. And during class, I passed the time by endlessly manipulating and observing magical powers and looking up the names of my classmates and teachers in the appraisal. First grade study is just hiragana-katakana practice and single digit addition. To be honest, I would rather get out and do some muscle training, but since I couldn¡¯t do that, I had no choice but to focus on training my magical powers. Thanks to this, the amount of magic power and my skill in manipulating magic power has improved considerably since I entered elementary school. However, the capital is still the body and during lunchtime, I would run around the schoolyard several times and do pull-ups on the bars. Well, my elementary school life has been quite fulfilling. The only problem I have with it is that the school lunches taste terrible. At first, I thought it was nostalgic, but after three days of eating it, I gave up. The curry was too sweet, salad was too sweet, rice was too soggy, and everything else just didn¡¯t suit my taste buds. Oh, and as I¡¯ve been doing a lot of strength training, running, and magic training by myself, so the teacher said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hang out with your friends sometime?¡± It¡¯s also a bit of a pain in the ass. I don¡¯t have any friends. No, I think I had a friend or two in elementary school in my previous life, but they didn¡¯t join my class until much later. And so, after three months of throwing away my relationships while celebrating my birthday in the middle of the year ¨C and working out until the first summer vacation ¨C this is the result. Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 39/42 Muscle Strength: 36 Magic Power: 42 Agility: 36 ¡ø Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills: Appraisal Lv6 ? Enhanced Agility Lv3 ? Enhanced HP Lv4 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv3 ? Super Recovery Lv6 ? Arithmetic Lv9 ? Mental Resistance Lv7 ? Enhanced Magic Lv4 ? Agriculture Lv4 Unique Skill: Repeated Attempt That¡¯s right. The ¡°Correction¡± skills have been upgraded to an ¡°Enhancement¡± skills! The augmentation skill is the value of the status + Lv x 0.5 x the value of the status. For example, if you are Lv 4, it will enhance you to three times the original status (the additional amount is double the status). At Lv4, the enhancement factor is three times! Only at Lv1, the enhancement multiplier drops from 2x to 1.5x, which can be inconvenient, but the effect is so powerful that it doesn¡¯t matter. To put it concretely, my current muscle strength is comparable to that of a junior high school athlete. The source is my Appraisal Skill. I finally got to Lv 6 and could even see other people¡¯s statuses, but even with correction, I could lose to my father, who is not a physical person. On the other hand, the growth of his magical power is quite tremendous. I used to compare it to a light or a bonfire, but as the amount of magic power increased, the amount of magic power that could be manipulated also increased, making it more like a water ¡­ body¡­ that is hard to describe. As the absolute amount of magic power increased, I began to feel the quality of the magic power. When I put it on my body, the magic power was a little heavy and it had a strange feel to it, like dry slime. I don¡¯t know how this works, but it¡¯s a better way to pass the time during class than before. Having a sense of touch makes it more worthwhile to play with. Well, it¡¯s fun to have magic power, but it doesn¡¯t change the fact that it doesn¡¯t seem to be useful. Or if there was more, something might change. As for the rest, I have nothing to say about it since my level just went up. Even though the skill levels have increased, and some of them have been upgraded, the rate of increase has remained the same as before and even seems to be accelerating little by little. Even in my previous life, I liked to repeat things silently, but I didn¡¯t progress this fast. Is this skill also growing just that it doesn¡¯t show up in my level? Or is this skill becoming more effective as you observe and become more aware of it? I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s benefiting me, so I¡¯ll just consider myself lucky. Besides, the more I train like this, the more I see the results in terms of level and status, which helps me maintain my motivation. And so, it¡¯s summer vacation from today! In the first semester of elementary school, I had to spend almost four hours in class, so all I did was use magic power and neglect muscle training and running. As a result, the level of magic power has even caught up with physical strength. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll become a magician in no time, especially considering that I¡¯ll be devoting most of my time to magic for the next six years. But that¡¯s why I want to train my strength, agility, and stamina whenever I can. Also, if possible, I would like to learn a new skill soon. With such a dream-filled summer vacation in my mind, I hope to spend it on leveling without feeling overwhelmed. For now, I decided to work on my summer vacation homeworks. CH 6 Childhood friends I know it¡¯s sudden, but when did you meet your first love? For me, it was when I was in the sixth grade. And it was the only time I ever fell in love. It was a long time ago. In my previous life, I had been called many things, such as computer-like, cold-hearted, and emotionless, but I guess I was still mentally young at that time. In the end, I couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to confess my love to her, but even at 26, whenever I remembered it, I would think, ¡°I still love that girl¡±. It¡¯s really creepy. Why did I suddenly talk about it? ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Pull-ups ¡­¡­¡± It is because Ichika Kobayashi, my first love, is talking to me. I could have gone for a run at the usual green park, but today I am in the mood to do some strength training at a park with bars. Since I started going to elementary school, I¡¯ve become quite addicted to the bars. Iron bars are good. You can do pull-ups, Dragon Flags (very hard sit-ups) using your legs as supports, and other fancy muscle training such as support rolls and big wheels. Well, I¡¯ve never done a big wheel, let alone a support roll. But I didn¡¯t expect that I would have a talk to Icchika-chan. I hadn¡¯t met her in my previous life until I was eleven, but she was my first love. I didn¡¯t need to use any appraisal to figure it out. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m a pedophile, but I think she is really cute, partly because of my memories. ¡°Are you having fun?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fun.¡± I stared at Icchika¡¯s face as I continued to do pull-ups. It¡¯s not a perverted thing, it¡¯s just for appraisal. Name: Kobayashi Ichika HP: 15/15 Muscle Strength: 6 Magic Power: 1 Agility: 5 ¡ø Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills: Flexibility Lv1 ? Physical Strength Lv1 ? Muscular Strength Lv1 Unique Skill: Wisdom Eye It¡¯s rare to have a unique skill. I¡¯ve tried to appraise all my classmates and my parents, but none of them have unique skills. The details are not visible to my level of appraisal yet.I guess there are some restrictions on how you can see other people¡¯s unique skills? But I think that Ichika-chan I know was certainly a girl who looked at people¡¯s eyes a lot. And even though it¡¯s really odd, sometimes I wondered if she was reading my mind. That¡¯s why the eyesight skill is just as you imagine it to be. However, I don¡¯t know if she had this skill in my previous life or not. ¡°That¡¯s right! I can do a big wheel, just watch me!¡± Ichika-chan was staring at me as I was silently doing pull-ups. It¡¯s not because of that, but because boys want to look good in front of the girls they like. I¡¯ve never done the ¡°big wheel¡± before, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not impossible with my perfect status and skills. ¡°What¡¯s the big wheel?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big wheel? The big wheel is, you like this.¡± As I said that, I swung my legs wide and recoiled, bringing my body around to the top of the bar. All you have to do is go back down in a circle. I think I did better than I thought I would! That was what I thought at that moment but then¡­ Slip. Maybe it was because my hands were sweating, maybe it was because I was nervous, or maybe it was because I hadn¡¯t trained my grip strength at all. As I spun, I let go of the bars. And with the momentum of the spin, the back of my head hit the ground hard. ¡°Aah!¡± ¡°So, this is what you call a big wheel¡­ Are you alright? Oh, mom! Something happened to him. He hit the ground with a lot of force!¡± ¡°What? Oh my God! We need to call an ambulance!¡± I heard Ichika-chan¡¯s voice and a panicked adult woman¡¯s voice. And then I heard the high and loud sound of the siren. I¡¯m screwed! Even as I thought this, I felt a lurching pain in my head. The pain was as intense as what I felt when I had died in a previous life. Am I going to die? ¡ó I thought I was going to be okay, but I wasn¡¯t. I was just hit on the head and fainted, but it didn¡¯t seem to be life-threatening, and with the effect of my ¡°Super Recovery¡± skill, the pain completely went away after I ate. ¡°Don¡¯t make me worry so much!¡± ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re such a troublesome kid. Good thing Kobayashi-san was there. You¡¯ll go with your father and thank her next time.¡± Mom cried and hugged me, while Dad looked a little reluctant. However, maybe because I hit my head, I didn¡¯t get slapped like I usually do. I always run, train my muscles to the limit, and silently manipulate my magic power. And then, out of nowhere, I hit the back of my head and was rushed to the hospital. Of course, they must have been worried. I felt sorry for them, but I was quite happy to be able to go and thank Kobayashi-san, or in other words, Ichika-chan. In my previous life, I just followed her with my eyes and ended up with nothing, but this time, I might be able to be friends with her since we are still kids in the first grade. Even if I don¡¯t think about the fact that she was my first love, Icchika-chan is the first person I¡¯ve found with a unique skill. Intrigued by this and foreseeing the possible benefits, I also want to be friends with her. What do I mean by that? And i it possible that we can be friends at this age? Then, does it mean that Ichika-chan and I are going to have a childhood friendship? In my previous life, there was no one I could call a childhood friend, but I see people having one. In this second life of mine, I finally had a chance to meet someone and become childhood friends with that person. Ichika and I as childhood friends, I stared at the palms of my hands, aware that it was quite unpleasant for me to feel my nerves relax at such a thought. Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 23/49 Muscle Strength: 42 Magic Power: 42 Agility: 36 ¡ø Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills: Appraisal Lv6 ? Enhanced Agility Lv3 ? Enhanced HP Lv5 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv4 ? Super Recovery Lv6 ? Arithmetic Lv9 ? Mental Resistance Lv8 ? Enhanced Magic Lv4 ? Agriculture Lv4 ? Physical Resistance Lv2 Unique Skill: Repeated Attempts Are these the results of hitting my head? My Enhanced HP and Muscle Strength levels had increased by one level each. But my HP status points decreased to 23. And I even gained Physical Resistance. Is this really true? I said I wanted a new skill, but I¡¯m pretty sure I didn¡¯t expect to get it by making such an uncool mistake in front of my first love, you know? I was also strangely annoyed at the one level of Mental Resistance that had been raised. CH 7 What was missing ¡°I would like to thank you for your help. If you hadn¡¯t helped me then, I don¡¯t know where I would be now. I can¡¯t thank you enough because of that.¡± As soon as I was discharged from the hospital after recovering from my injuries, which required a full day¡¯s recovery, I went with my father to the Kobayashi family to thank them. After my father expressed his gratitude, he said, ¡°Yasu, you must have something to say, too.¡± ¡°Ara ara~ You¡¯re such a smart kid.¡± ¡°Smart? Yasushi?¡± You¡¯re so rude. I graduated from college in my previous life! I¡¯m a college graduate, but I can¡¯t help it if I¡¯m hitting my head on a big wheel, and I¡¯m not even aware that I have a good day-to-day life to begin with. Yeah, I guess I deserved it. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you have some sweets?¡± ¡°No! No, I¡ª¡± ¡°Hey! Eat!¡± I was about to say no, but my father interrupted me. And so, we ate sweets with Ichika-chan. After that, we all played cards and stuff, and in the end we promised to play again tomorrow. I¡¯m not sure if you can call this a childhood friendship at all. I was going to do some muscle training and run on the way home, but my father slapped me and said, ¡°You¡¯ve just gotten better, so you should be more careful!¡± ¡ó Today I woke up at six in the morning. I ran for two hours, ate breakfast, and went to the park where I met Ichika the day before yesterday. I did dragon flags, pull-ups, and squats. When I got tired, I practiced my magic and observed the people in the park with my Appraisal. After two more hours, Ichika-chan came to the park. ¡°Yasushi-kun! What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Oh, Ichika-chan. What do you mean? Oh, you can see this?¡± I was playing with magic power when I saw her arrive. I tried rolling it around, crawling it around like a slug, trying to sit on it, but it wasn¡¯t hard enough so I fell on my butt as I tried to wrap it around my body. ¡°Why does it look like that? What¡¯s that weird light purple thing?¡± Seriously, she can indeed see. It is a gamble. My manipulation of magic power was inexplicable and I am just pointing it out, so there is a possibility that I am digging a grave. But, I believe she can really see things. It¡¯s because she has a unique skill called ¡°Wisdom Eye.¡± That¡¯s exactly what a wise eye is. However, in a way, it may be just right. I said I would play with her, but I honestly don¡¯t know what to do with a first grade girl. When I think back, I think it was around this time that I stopped playing make-believe games because I thought it was childish. ¡°This is called magical power,¡± I said. ¡°Magic? Do you use it for magic? ¡°No and I don¡¯t know. But you want to try?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try! That¡¯s the way to do it! ¡ó It was very easy to teach her about magic. At any rate, Ichika-chan seems to be able to see magic power without having to concentrate as hard as I did in the beginning, and she also seems to have a good understanding of it. For example, Isaid, ¡°You see that flickering light in the back of your chest? First, try to shake it.¡± Then she replied in three seconds, ¡°I did it!¡± And in an instant, she got the ¡°Magic Power Enhancement¡± and brought the magic power into liquid form, even though she is still not as good as me. What is that a cheat? She¡¯s a genius. In a matter of minutes, Ichika-chan had acquired the skills I had spent over half a year training. While I was mildly annoyed by this, I was more than happy to see because I like her. No, this happiness is that of an old man who is happy to see his daughter grow up. I¡¯m not an old man yet, am I? Shecan call me big brother, right? This is the status of Ichika-chan after playing with magic for three hours. Name: Kobayashi Ichika HP: 15/15 Muscle Strength: 6 Magic Power: 36 Agility: 5 ¡ø Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills: Flexibility Lv1 ? HP Correction Lv1 ? Muscle Strength Lv1 ? Magic Enhancement Lv2 Unique Skill: Wisdom Eye It¡¯s a tremendous growth rate, but perhaps it¡¯s because she learned it by watching me with ¡°Magic Enhancement Lv4¡± that she has grown so tremendously. In other words, that may be the true nature of the unique skill ¡± Wisdom Eye.¡± If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s an amazing skill. Substantial ability copying and super fast learning. It may have something to do with how smart she is as well, but it¡¯s undeniably an amazing ability. I even want to trade my ¡°Repeated Attempt ¡± for it. In case you¡¯re wondering, this is what my status looked like after I got home from playing with Ichika. Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 23/49 Muscle Strength: 42 Magic Power: 49 Agility: 36 ¡ø Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills: Appraisal Lv6 ? Enhanced Agility Lv3 ? Enhanced HP Lv5 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv4 ? Super Recovery Lv6 ? Arithmetic Lv9 ? Mental Resistance Lv8 ? Enhanced Magic Lv5 ? Agriculture Lv4 ? Physical Resistance Lv2 ? Professor Lv2 ? Flexibility Lv1 Unique Skill: Repeated Attempts I was told that in order to teach others, I had to understand quite a bit, which gave me another ability called ¡°Professor¡± and it increased one more level of ¡°Magic Enhancement.¡± In addition, she told me that she would teach me ballet as a thank you for teaching her magic. And when I tried it, I even got the ¡°Flexibility¡± skill. The way she taught me was so spartan that it hurt like hell. Yet, it wasn¡¯t as bad as I thought it would be once I keep in mind that it was my first love who was teaching me. All jokes aside, it turned out that my body was too stiff, and I heard that flexibility prevents injuries. It would be good to try it after my strength training. That¡¯s how I got my new skill and raised my level a bit. Working out alone in silence is good. Though it meshes well with my unique skills, it seems that there are some skills that cannot be trained or learned alone. If it was someone else, well, I thought I¡¯d better if I can keep a permanent relationship with Ichiaka-chan in the future. CH 8 Magic Load Training Magic power is a substance that can¡¯t be seen if you don¡¯t pay attention to it, but it has mass and texture. So I¡¯ve been training by kneading, rubbing, and moving it around. But now that I¡¯m at Lv 5, I can finally sit on it. It doesn¡¯t matter if I can sit on it or not, but for those who can¡¯t see the magic, I can make it look like I¡¯m sitting in a floating position like a certain master. Because I¡¯ve gone back in time, I haven¡¯t caught all the suspects yet, and it¡¯s a black joke. Silence. So what I¡¯m saying is that my magic power has become hard and sturdy enough to support my weight. That¡¯s why there¡¯s no way I can¡¯t use it to train my muscles! Magic Load Training. It is what I named the muscle training I plan. In that, I have to use magical power to pressurize the part of the body I want to train or put a load on a specific part of the body to train it more efficiently. For example, you can apply pressure from above when doing push-ups, protect your knees when doing squats, hold your legs in place when doing sit-ups, or use your magic power to accelerate when running or make it harder to run. Especially now that it¡¯s summer vacation, it doesn¡¯t matter that much. But once school starts again, I¡¯ll be able to do muscle training during class time, which will be very useful. In order to do that, I need to apply a stronger load. So for now, it¡¯s time to experiment! I started by putting magic power all over my body and applying a load in the opposite vector of the direction I want to move. ¡°Oh, oh. It¡¯s a weird feeling!¡± If I have to use an analogy to describe it, I would say it¡¯s as if I¡¯m running in water, But I didn¡¯t get wet. I¡¯ve heard that some soldiers train to walk in water. And yes, I might be more tired than usual. However, human beings are naturally very hard workers. I was having so much fun training with magic power for the first time that I kept running around the park until I collapsed from muscle spasms. I felt a little bad because my dad cried, ¡°Why do you keep doing that until you collapse?¡± Nevertheless, I didn¡¯t get any muscle pain and that was thanks to ¡°Super Recovery.¡± ¡ó As a first year elementary school student, I didn¡¯t get a homework assignment for my free study during the summer vacation. So, I busied myself on researching how to reduce the amount of time I spend resting between muscle training sessions. This was because I had recently learned to use magical power to load up my strength training, which meant that I was training with magical power almost all day long. Not only during muscle training but also during breaks. Whenever I¡¯m playing with Ichika-chan, running around, making piles of sand, or building a secret base, I¡¯m usually doing it while flexing my magic power. That¡¯s why my status is like this. Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 52/64 Muscle Strength: 56 Magic Power: 84 Agility: 56 ¡ø Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills: Appraisal Lv6 ? Enhanced Agility Lv5 ? Enhanced HP Lv6 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv5 ? Super Recovery Lv7 ? Arithmetic Lv9 ? Mental Resistance Lv8 ? Enhanced Magic Lv9 ? Agriculture Lv4 ? Physical Resistance Lv3 ? Professor Lv3 ? Flexibility Lv2 Unique Skill: Repeated Attempt Yes. The only thing that was outstanding was the Enhanced Magic. This is only after one month of summer vacation. At this rate, I¡¯m going to be more inclined towards magic! I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s a bad thing, but I don¡¯t like the idea of creating an uneven balance amongst my skills. I can use magic for muscle training because it is tangible and has mass, but I can¡¯t just completely rely on it because I had been living without it for 26 years in your previous life. So I think it¡¯s best to train your body, which is the capital of everything. And I¡¯ve come up with a way to recover from the fatigue that comes with every workout. It was to use the ¡°Super Recovery¡± skill to forcibly heal the muscles worn out by muscle training and cover up the fatigue. It sounded like a method that will shorten my life, but if it works, I might be able to train more efficiently than ever before. And the best way to recover from muscle loss is to get protein. Ideally, protein would be the way to go, but I don¡¯t have any at home. So, I have no choice but to just boil an egg instead. I boiled a pot of water and threw all the eggs from the 10-pack I had at home into the pot. I am still captivated by the pleasure of knowing that the amount I worked out would show up as a level in numbers. I repeated the training with my body weight, using my magical powers to increase the load until the boil egg was cooked. My muscles were screaming because I had a run for an hour before making the boiled eggs. Just recently, I had been able to run for two hours without losing my breath, so I knew that magic was great. For thirty minutes, I couldn¡¯t get my strength to work properly, as if my whole body was convulsing from the incomparable load. I dragged my wobbly body to peel the boiled eggs one by one. ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡± My hand burns, but I¡¯m sure it will soon heal with Super Recovery. I ate the boiled eggs one by one as I peeled them. I ate them one by one, varying the flavor with salt, mayonnaise, and soy sauce. By the time I had finished eating the ten eggs, a thought suddenly came to my mind. ¡°Oh. I know now how I am going to get rid of this fatigue!¡± However, there are several drawbacks to this method. One is the financial issue. In order to heal general fatigue, I need at least 10 eggs. Even though they only cost 150 yen per pack, it is difficult to buy enough of it with a child¡¯s allowance. The second and the most important thing is that I will get tired of eating eggs if I consume it every day. It¡¯s true that ¡°Super Recovery¡± has helped me get rid of fatigue. But to be honest, I was feeling pretty bad after eating ten boiled eggs. The texture and the flavor of the egg whites make me feel sick. If I ate eggs all the time, I would probably be fed up in three days. I did 30 minutes of muscle training with magical power, and I grilled the chicken in the fridge as I thought about it. Chicken is not bad, but it costs more than eggs. The idea is that I need to eat about 400 yen worth of food in one sitting to recover. Besides, I am going to get tired of this one as well as I continue to feed on them. Next, tofu. It takes three tofu to recover. It¡¯s not as good as eggs, but for 210 yen you can get a full recovery. So it¡¯s not bad for the cost, however, it¡¯s cold and makes your stomach feel cold. But then if it¡¯s cold, then I¡¯ll get a cold stomach. So, so far, tofu is the best candidate. Finally, milk. One liter of this will help you recover. It doesn¡¯t taste bad, and it¡¯s not painful to drink every day. The only problem I have with it is that it made me feel like I was going to throw up during strength training because my stomach was so full. Apparently, the food you eat does not disappear, though eating it triggers the ¡°Super Recovery¡± skill. Doesn¡¯t the Super Recovery mean you are consuming food? Or is it possible that not everything can be converted into recovery? Either way, I can tell you that if you eat like an idiot and do a lot of hard anaerobic exercise with little to no rest, you will throw up. When I emptied the fridge of food and puked in the bathroom, my relatively mild-mannered mother slapped me. It¡¯s a good thing that my parents, who know that I run like an idiot and do strength training every day, bought me some protein when I talked to them. Still, it¡¯s probably not a bad thing considering that I¡¯m not allowed to do any training that does not require thinking like I did today. CH 9 Record of Growth I learned to train with magical powers, and my parents were able to buy me cheap protein, about 1,000 yen per kg of imported protein, which allowed me to train my muscles more efficiently and quickly. I could get enthusiastic about training. I played with Ichika-chan, and before I knew it, summer vacation was over. I spent the second semester trying to figure out how to use my magical powers to train my muscles while sitting in class. In addition, I spent my lunch break, after school, and early mornings to train. Occasionally, I would go to school with Ichika-chan, or play with her after school. I watched the 9.11 terrorist attacks on the news and had the usual impression that it was shocking, and it pushed me to train harder. While I was doing these things, the winter break came and went in a snap, and the third semester started. During spring break, Ichika-chan and I talked about how it would be nice if we were in the same class next year. In my previous life, Ichika-chan and I were only supposed to be in the same class once, in the sixth grade, but somehow we ended up in the same class in the second grade. I remembered that there was a story about how troubled kids tend to be in the same class with people who are willing to take care of them. No, I¡¯m definitely not a problem child. Albeit not listening to the class, I got perfect scores on all the tests. In fact, I can say that I¡¯m stoic in the way I devote my days to self-discipline. I¡¯m just a little too dedicated to be approachable. Thanks to her, I never played with any other kids, but I was never accused of being ¡°dorky¡± for playing with girls, which is typical of elementary school children. Well, kids today are hard workers. I guess they don¡¯t get involved with strange people. It makes me feel a little sad to say it, but I don¡¯t have a problem with people getting in the way of my training. The rest of my days are spent doing strength training and running with magic power. It suits my nature to follow a routine, and it goes along with my inherent skills. But anyway, I¡¯m almost done with my second year of school after spending my days without any change. My status as of spring break was roughly like this. Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 483/500 Muscle Strength: 400 Magic Power: 1320 Agility: 400 ¡ø Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills: Appraisal Lv12 ? Enhanced Agility Lv18 ? Enhanced HP Lv23 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv18 ? Super Recovery Lv28 ? Arithmetic Lv9 ? Enhanced Magic Lv42 ? Agriculture Lv7 ? Physical Resistance Lv7 ? Professor Lv6 ? Flexibility Lv11 ? Flame and Heat Resistance Lv4 ? Damage Reduction Lv4 ? Magic Efficiency Enhancement Lv8 ? Swimming Lv15 Special Skills: Complete Mental Immunity ? Swiftness, Rigidity ? Automatic Stamina Recovery ? Magic Manipulation ? Magic Absorption ? Full Magic Resistance Unique Skill: Repeated Attempt First of all, the status is outrageous. For reference, here is the status of my father (38 years old), a very ordinary salaryman. Name: Kosuke Sashima Physical Strength: 62/68 Muscle Strength: 54 Magic Power: 1 Agility: 27 ¡ø Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills: ¡°Physical Strength Lv5¡± , ¡°Strength Lv4¡± , ¡°Swordsmanship Lv3¡± The fact that his occupation is ¡°none¡± took me by surprise, since he is supposed to be a salaryman working for a company, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be a wizard or a warrior, so maybe he doesn¡¯t have any appraisal. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not athletic or poor, but my father¡¯s status is like this. Thirty-eight years old is not young, but it is not old either. He is old enough to call himself an active person. In spite of this, my strength and agility have already reached 400. In other words, my muscle strength is more or less eight times greater than that of my father. While my agility is nearly 14 times greater. To put it another way, my strength is roughly equivalent to that of a brown bear or gorilla, and my agility means that I can run as fast as a bullet train. In terms of my actual strength, I weigh only 27 kilograms, so it¡¯s hard to say if I could beat a brown bear that weighed 800 kilograms, but on the other hand, my light weight allows me to run as fast as a bullet train. It¡¯s not a problem if you take advantage of the 1,320 magic power it has. By the way, this magic power of 1320. It¡¯s more than you can imagine. In the summer vacation of my first year of elementary school, when I was at level 84 of it, it was strong enough to sit on and was roughly the size of a balance ball, but now it¡¯s more than 15 times that. It is strong enough to sit on ¨C about the size of a large classroom while maintaining its viscosity. However, if I deploy magic that hard in a classroom, my classmates will be crushed to death, so the usual range of magic is about the size of a school with the softness of a light. However, it¡¯s not the size of this area that¡¯s amazing. This magic has mass, and it can be touched. And if I make it roughly as hard as water, I can make it the size of a 25-meter pool. And the magic power that has grown to that size which I can swim in. It can even make it look as if it is flying. Well, if I show it to others, they might dissect me, so I can only enjoy it secretly in a desolate place. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what more I can do when I have more magic power. And speaking of tremendous, my status and skills both rose to greater levels. First of all, the levels of strength, muscle power, agility, and magic power in the ¡°enhancement¡± system are outrageous. The lowest level of strength and agility is 18, and the lowest level of magic power is 42. I thought it was supposed to be capped at 10, but I guess not. So will it become a new skill at 100? Or does it not become a new skill, but purely a head start? I don¡¯t know, but that¡¯s something I need to contemplate about. I guess, I¡¯ll ponder on it once the time comes when I need it. By the way, the newly added special skills such as Swiftness, Rigidity, Automatic Stamina Recovery, Magic Manipulation, Magic Absorption, Full Magic Resistance, as well as the ordinary Damage Reduction and Magic Power Efficiency Correction are new skills acquired when my level of each of the ¡°Strengthening¡± skills is increased to a multiple of 10. I was a little surprised that the reward for Strengthening Lv20 was damage reduction, though. The other skill I acquired, Complete Mental Immunity, was originally the Mental Resistance. When the Mental Resistance was raised to Lv10, it evolved into that. And the effect seems to be just the same as that of Mental Resistance Lv10. Incidentally, Flame Heat Resistance is a skill that I gained by getting burned when I was peeling boiled eggs. *** It¡¯s been a year and a half since that summer vacation. Since I discovered magic training, the distance I run and the number of times I train have remained the same, and all I have to do is increase the load with magic power. As I mentioned earlier, the only major events I¡¯ve been involved in are playing with Ichika-chan and helping my grandparents with their farm work. Supposedly, my skills should be difficult to increase as the level goes up and should be stagnant considering my training. However, they are increasing at an accelerated rate which is definitely the benefit of my unique skill: Repetitive Attempts. I can¡¯t be sure of this since I have nothing to compare it to. But at least with each muscle training session, I can feel that as I become more proficient at manipulating magic, more wastes in my body are cleansed as I do my usual routine. To be honest, after all this training. I don¡¯t know when these things will be useful. But I enjoy the fact that the more I train, the higher my level gets. I¡¯m just a kid now, and as long as I¡¯m having fun, that¡¯s all that matters. Besides, in the future I might be able to use my magic power to block bullets, and it might be interesting to become a mercenary or something. I¡¯ve been trying not to think about it too much, but I¡¯m also curious about my level, which is still stuck at 1. Or will it go up if I go out into the battlefield and kill people? If it does, will I be willing to kill people then? There¡¯s no limit to the depths to which I can go when I¡¯m worrying. After all, I didn¡¯t really like to think about things. Muscle training is great for that. The exhaustion and satisfaction blew away all my worries and dislikes I felt. As usual, I drank some protein to force my damaged muscles to recover from the effects of ¡°Super Recovery¡± and then ran out to the park with a load of magical power. I said I would be like a bullet train if I gave it my all, but with the load I was putting on it, it would take me about four minutes to run one kilometer. CH 10 Record of Growth 2 A year and a half has passed since then, and I have finally reached my tenth birthday. It¡¯s the fourth year of elementary school now. From what I remember of my previous life, I think I was relatively more communicative when I was in elementary school. I remember I had friends and a cheerful personality, especially around this time. ¡°Sensei, Yasu said that Sashima-kun wants to take part in the field day event, the ball game.¡± ¡°What? Sajima-kun is the fastest in this class! Please, please, please anchor the relay! Or should I say, why don¡¯t you quit letting Kobayashi-san speak for you?¡± But now, other than Ichika-chan, with whom I barely kept in touch as a childhood friend, there is no one else whom I could communicate with. The reason for this is the fact that I have been training without fail since I came into this life. And it¡¯s not because I¡¯m throwing away my relationships for training. No, I¡¯m not denying that I¡¯m ditching relationships! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of this or what, but Ichika-chan, who is the only one I can communicate with at the moment (or so the teacher thinks), has been in the same class as me since second grade. I guess class division is a set-up. So this is my status. Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 12,000/9250 Muscle Strength: 6500 Magic Power: 936,100 Agility: 6500 ¡ø Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills ¨‹ Appraisal Lv24 ? Enhanced Agility Lv63 ? Enhanced HP Lv72 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv63 ? Super Recovery Lv82 ? Parallel Thinking Lv7 ? Enhanced Magic Power Lv MAX ? Enhanced Magic Power Lv32 ? Agriculture Lv11 ? Professor Lv12 ? Flexibility Lv42 ? Damage Reduction Lv38 ? Magic Efficiency Enhancement Lv42 ? Swimming Lv50 ? Magic Enhancement Lv22 ? Stealth Lv22 ? Enhanced HP Lv5 ? Enhanced Agility Lv4 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv4 Special Skills Complete Mental Immunity ? Swiftness ? Rigidity ? Automatic Stamina Recovery ? Magic Manipulation ? Magic Absorption ? Full Magic Resistance ? Magic Power Release ? Magical Intimidation ? Super Calculation ? Complete Physical Resistance ? Instantaneous Step ? Shrinking Ground ? Divine Speed ? Acceleration ? Strength Absorption ? Energy Conservation ? Sense of Aesthetics ? Increase in Joint Range ? Herculean Strength ? Muscle Hardening ? Strength Intimidation ? Asura ? Skill Duplication Unique Skill: Repeated Attempt As you can see, my status values are outrageous. I¡¯m not sure how I became this stronger, but I¡¯m especially worried about my magic power. It¡¯s a ridiculous number. The reason I¡¯m like this was because a few months ago, I maxed out my ¡°Enhanced Magic Power.¡± I had reached the maximum level of ¡°Enhanced Magic Power¡± at Lv100. At that time, I got a new skill called ¡°Magic Enhancement.¡± It originally corrects the original value, (now an average of 50), but the second magic enhancement further corrects the 2550 that the first magic enhancement corrected. At that point, it was 42,550. On top of that, the skill that you can gain when your augmentation reaches 50 is the ability to multiply the corresponding status by a certain amount. Of course, the difficulty in raising the level of the skill is unparalleled among the skills I have now. So the rest of the skills, except for magic power, stay at a low level (even so, 4-5 times is not bad), but magic power is exceptional. Day by day, the magic power that needs to be put on the appropriate load for the muscle strength and agility, which are increasing exponentially, becomes stronger than needed. Besides this, I have been using magic power for 24 hours a day, compressing and hardening it during class, moving it around, and even using it on my bed when I go to sleep. And because of my unique skill ¡°Repeated Attempt¡± ¨C the more I use this skill, the faster I grow, the more my magic power becomes unstoppable. What was particularly bad was the fact that I could now use my magic power to move through the air. The hardened magic power can be used as a foothold to hang in the air. However, as a result of training the ¡°stealth¡± that I learned while playing hide-and-seek, my agility rose so much that I can run faster than the speed of sound, I¡¯ve become so far beyond the reach of aerial cameras. I could run faster than the speed of sound. This is a skill that can be activated at will. It¡¯s a status that can be activated at will, but it seems to ooze out naturally if you have it. And after I got it, people stopped coming around. I used to have teachers who would ask me, ¡°Why don¡¯t you play with your friends once in a while?¡± But now, if I twitch a muscle before I say something like that, the teacher just gets teary-eyed and says, ¡°Hii.¡± But if I were to look directly at him and express my opinion, he would be so intimidated by my subconscious that he would probably become incontinent in front of his students. Yeah, I¡¯m just talking about the subconscious. I guess being too strong is lonely. However, Ichika-chan is still my angel, even though I¡¯ve become so strong that I¡¯m no longer able to attract people. I used to ask her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me? Why do you stay with me as before?¡± She replied, ¡°Because I know that you¡¯re really a good boy.¡± I¡¯m in love with you. I fell in love with him all over again. She was my first love. Ichika-chan is a real angel. I¡¯m not kidding, but now that I¡¯m like this, I don¡¯t think I can live in human society without her, so I¡¯m wondering how I could flatter her. At any rate, I¡¯ve learned my lesson. I decided to manipulate my magic power and work on my muscle training. CH 11 Skill Details 2 The increase in status was tremendous, but the number of skills also increased because of the increase in the level of the reinforcement system and other skills. I decided to take a look at my skills, so I can better learn and organize them. Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 12,000/9250 Muscle Strength: 6500 Magic Power: 936,100 Agility: 6500 ¡ø Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills: ¡°Appraisal Lv24 ? Appraise what you see. The higher the level, the more detailed the information becomes. ? Even at Lv. 24, I can¡¯t figure out the effects of other people¡¯s unique skills. Certainly, if you look at it, you can figure out something. For example, how to mix Kentucky spice, but honestly, I don¡¯t know what it is for. I feel like I already get that with Appraisal at lvl6. ¡°Enhanced Agility Lv63¡± ? Enhances agility (status value + Lv x 0.5 x status) ? My current status is 50, so that means 50 + 31.5 x 50. In case you¡¯re wondering, 50 agility is roughly the speed of 50 meters per 6 seconds. I usually adjust my speed to run at this level depending on my magical load, but it is impossibly fast for a fourth grader. ¡°Enhanced HP Lv72¡± ? Has the same effect as Enhanced Agility. ? My original stamina of 50 is about the same as running 10km without getting too exhausted. ¡°Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv63¡± ? Has the same effect as other enhancements. ? My original strength of 50 is enough to train with 30kg dumbbells in proper form. ¡°Super Recovery Lv82¡å ? Physical damage is healed by eating. Damaged areas will be strengthened.? The efficiency of this skill seems to increase with each level, and thanks to this, I can now last a week on 1kg of protein. ¡°Parallel Thinking Lv7¡± ? Correction applied when multitasking. ? This skill is the skill that I got when ¡°Arithmetic¡± was counter-stopped. I¡¯m the type of person who concentrates on one thing and doesn¡¯t care about the other. So even if I gained this skill, I wouldn¡¯t feel the benefit so much because I only turned my Parallel Thinking to one thing. ¡°Enhanced Magic Power Lv MAX¡± ? It has the same effect as other enhancement systems. ? ¡°Enhanced Magic Power Lv32¡± ? The second magic enhancement I got when I stopped working. ? The effect is duplicated by the following skill duplication. By the way, this correction is further corrected by the above magic correction. ¡°Agricultural Lv11¡± ? A correction required when farming. ? ¡°Professor Lv12¡± ? A correction made when teaching people. ? ¡°Flexible Lv42¡± ? A correction applied on flexibility. ? ¡°Damage Reduction Lv38¡± ? 10% less damage per level increase. ? Lv38 (because the 38th power of 0.9 is usually 0.018) cuts about 98.2 percent of the damage. ¡°Magic Efficiency Enhancement Lv42¡± ? Efficiency improves when using magical power.? Using this, he could materialize the magic and the benefits are surprisingly many. ¡°Swimming Lv50¡± ? A correction applied when swimming. ? Basically, I swim with magical power that is as hard as water, but with Lv50 I can swim faster than swordfish. And it is relatively easy because of my baffling high status. By the way, combined with the effect of increasing magic power efficiency, I can expand the pool of magic power to one city. ¡°Magic Enhancement Lv22¡± ? Strengthens magical power (¡Á Lv times) ? ¡°Stealth Lv22¡± ? A correction applied during covert action. The sign disappears. ? It was a skill I learned when I was playing hide-and-seek. But from around the Lv10 of this skill, I got the function of optical camouflage such as not being reflected in cameras The standard of Lv22 is that someone cannot recognize me even if I¡¯m in front of them. ¡°Enhanced HP Lv5¡å ? Strengthens stamina (¡Á Lv times) ? ¡°Enhanced Agility Lv4¡± ? Enhances agility (¡Á Lv times) ? ¡°Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv4¡± ? Strengthens muscle strength (¡Á Lv times) ? Special Skills: ¡°Complete Mental Immunity¡± ? Skill gained at the time the Mental Tolerance reached Lv10. It protects you from all kinds of mental attacks. ? Perhaps it¡¯s because of this skill that it¡¯s not too painful for me to train to death. ¡°Swiftness¡± ? By wearing magical power on your feet, your feet will become extremely fast. ? ¡°Rigidity¡± ? By putting magical power on your body, you can get tremendous power. ? ¡°Automatic Stamina Recovery¡± ? Once the remaining amount of Physical Strength falls below 100%, it will automatically recover by 1% every second. ? ¡°Magic Manipulation¡± ? A correction applied when manipulating magical power. ? ¡°Magic Absorption¡± ? You can absorb magical power from the target by touching it. ? ¡°Full Magic Resistance¡± ? Gets complete resistance to attacks by magical power, intimidation, and all events caused by your own magical power. ? In short, this helps the user not be swallowed or be overwhelmed by his own magical power. ¡°Magic Power Release¡± ¡ú By releasing magical power, you can exert a magical power that exceeds the limit. I¡¯ve used it several times. But as I train, it seems that I can increase my magical power by 1.5 times for about 3 hours. With this, I may also shorten the time, hence speeding up the levelling. However, I don¡¯t want to use it excessively because, as a price, I can¡¯t use magical power for the entire day. ¡°Magic Intimidation¡± ? Intimidation reflected upon the numerical value of magical power.If you activate it, it¡¯ll forcibly stun humans who are less than 1/100 of my magical power within the range of your magical power If the concentration of lights is good, about one prefecture can be done. ? I haven¡¯t tried it, but it may stun people even by 1/10 depending on the magic power concentration. ¡°Super Calculation¡± ? A correction applied in every operation. In addition, brain function increases. ? It¡¯s because of this skill that I can get a perfect score on all the tests during elementary school without studying as rigorous as what I did a long time ago. ¡°Complete Physical Resistance¡± ? Physical attack and intimidation. It has a complete resistance to all events caused by its own strength. ? In short, you don¡¯t have to say that your muscles are heavy and you get injured. ¡°Instantaneous Step¡± ? If you activate it arbitrarily, you can move, ignoring the process (maximum effect range 30m) ? Ignoring the process means that even if there is a utility pole in the middle, it will not hit. To be honest, if it¡¯s about 30m, it¡¯s faster to run normally, considering the amount of water that you visit when using Instantaneous Step. ¡°Shrinking Ground¡± ? If activated at will, it shortens the distance to the destination. ? Again, the principle behind this skill is unknown. But if you use it, the distance would really shorten. When you want to enter the United States illegally, is there a way to shrink the Pacific Ocean or use it? I tried it, but it was harder to use than I expected. ¡°Divine Speed¡± ? If you activate it arbitrarily, you will be extremely fast. ? It¡¯s indeed swift. It¡¯s not bad because it raises the speed of running. ¡°Acceleration¡± ? The more you run, the faster you move. ? ¡°HP Absorption¡± ? It absorbs stamina from the person you touch. ? ¡°Energy Conservation¡± ? You can save your physical strength by absorbing your physical strength even if you exceed your maximum physical strength. What matched 12000/9250 was the effect of this skill. ? ¡°Sense of Aesthetics¡± ? A correction made when looking at things. ? This skill increased when the Appraisal skill reached Lv20, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful. ¡°Increase in Joint Range¡± ? An increase in an indirect range of motion. ? It is the skill I got as I reached flexible Lv30. With this, I can bend my knees and elbows in opposite directions with ease. It¡¯s horrible, and it¡¯s not very useful. So, is it going to be hard to decide on a joint technique to use? ¡°Herculean Strength¡± ? Enhanced version of Super Strength ? ¡°Muscle Hardening¡± ? Makes the muscles extremely hard. ? I tried it, and it really looked sturdier than diamonds. ¡°Strength Intimidation¡± ? Skill that intimidates the opponent by the numerical value of muscle strength. Any activation can stun an opponent whose muscle strength is 1/100 or less. ? ¡°Asura¡± ? It enables the user to create its own alter ego by magical power and obtains the power of three heads and six arms. ? It¡¯s a skill that I got when I made my own alter ego with magical power and worked on it. To be honest, there is no use of it. ¡°Skill Duplication¡± ? Another skill that was acquired by the fact that the magic power enhancement was counter-stopped. ? Until now, skills such as Correction and Enhancement have been integrated and disappeared to the higher level even if you get a level-up bonus such as strengthening. But, with this, you have two or more of the same skill. Also, you will get the effect in duplicate. Thanks to this skill, the magical value has become ridiculous. Unique Skills: ¡°Repeated Attempt¡± ? Improves efficiency when trying repeatedly, and a correction of growth rate (magnification increases depending on the number of iterations) ? The experience value required to raise the skill level increases as the level goes up. That fact became apparent when the level of the Appraisal increased. However, it is thanks to this unique skill that growth is still accelerating without showing signs of stagnancy. I don¡¯t know if Ichika-chan¡¯s unique skill is simply excellent or if the Repeated Attempts are just exceptional at particular aspects, but she will pass through my skill levels in no time with her ¡°Wisdom Eye.¡± However, it is also true that I could not have been so strong without this skill. Yasushi Sashima, a 10 years old on the second lap of his life. The man, who continues to grow endlessly and strongly just because he has no purpose and just because it is fun, can faintly feel the sign of a great disaster coming to this world soon. CH 12 Disaster day Saturday, October 23, 2004. It has been about four years since I came back from being young again. Isn¡¯t it true that some of you are surprised to hear this date? I will never forget it. It is the day of the Chuetsu Earthquake. In my previous life, I was just in the 4th grade of elementary school when it happened. Since it was Saturday, I went home to my grandparents¡¯ house in Niigata with my parents to help with the field work as usual. It was the evening of that day. Intense shaking with a seismic intensity of five. I remember crying when the Trump Tower, which had finished making the 9th stage, collapsed. Well, it seems that the epicenter was large with a seismic intensity of over 7. I forgot to say this but just a while ago, around 5:30 in the evening, I felt a tremendous shaking. So, I remembered, ¡°Speaking of which¡­¡± Like in my previous life, I¡¯m currently in my grandparent¡¯s house. Since my mental age is already 26 years old, (I¡¯ve lived for about four years since I came back in time, but I feel that my mental age has decreased rather than increased) and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to cry a lot when the Trump Tower collapses. In the worst-case scenario, I lost my balance while doing push-ups and hit my head against the tatami mat. It is such a fold. I felt a tremendous sense of crisis¡­ No, something is strange. My magical power, which is a little less than 1 million in numerical value, is spread over a wide area that can cover Niigata prefecture. I feel like there is something that caught my magical power in the place where the epicenter of the earthquake was located in my previous life. It may be because it is the epicenter. But something is really different ¡­ Feeling uncomfortable, I regained my posture and continued doing push-ups. ¡°Yasu, are you fine?¡± ¡°Ye- yeah!¡± My grandfather, who came to see how I was doing, eyed me as if I¡¯m strange. As expected, after the earthquake, if you go out all of the sudden, you¡¯ll worry your family. Besides, you will not see any positive things in your surroundings. I went to bed early with a hazy feeling. ¡ó Late at night, when my parents and grandparents fell asleep, I woke up with a fit of anger. I didn¡¯t eat dinner, and right after the earthquake, I said, ¡°I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯m going to sleep today.¡± I must have appeared suspicious in front of them, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good plan to go out right after the earthquake occurred. In my previous life, my mother told me many times, ¡°There was a story I read, and eveytine I thought of the stupid child in that, I remember my son!¡± But in this world, I only act foolishly when I¡¯m running until I¡¯m out of breath, when I hit my head, or when I¡¯m taking protein until I throw up. Huh? Am I by any chance pretty crazy? I felt like I had realized something I shouldn¡¯t have. But I quickly regained my senses and went out one step at a time. The level of ¡°Stealth¡± skill is 22. So don¡¯t wake up and notice me. And I usually sprinted to the speed of sound, released the shackles of magical power, and at a speed exceeding the speed of sound that made the numerical value of agility say something, the epicenter where there was a sense of discomfort in magical power. I ran towards. It¡¯s 50 kilometers away. It takes less than three minutes to run while suppressing the roar caused by the sonic boom with magic. The epicenter differed greatly from what I had seen on the news before. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s a crack in the ground, and it¡¯s not that the house is collapsing that made me perplexed. It was a hole the size of an enormous mountain. Wandering in front of the hole was a green-skinned dwarf as tall as me. When I examined the monster wrapped in a waistcloth made of animal skin, I saw a familiar name in fantasy. Race Name: Goblin Nameless HP: 82/84 Muscle Strength: 72 Magic: 17 Agility 47 ¡ø Level 5 Occupation: None Skills: None Level 5! Most people around me are not even at level 1. I don¡¯t know if I can say that I¡¯m a person, but it¡¯s my first time seeing an organism as this Goblin that has exceeded level 1. Despite his lack of any skill, he has a higher status value than my father in all respects. It may not be the case because of intelligence and physical disparity, but the physical ability that exceeds the average adult male was felt as a threat. If this goes out into the city¡­ Why did such a monster appear on the day of the Chuetsu Earthquake? Why are there strange holes? Why did I gain the ability to see my skills? It¡¯s a series of things I don¡¯t understand after returning to being 6 years old. It¡¯s fun that efforts bear fruit as a number. That¡¯s what raises the level of a player just like in a game. No, it¡¯s more thrilling because it¡¯s more about doing what I want rather than being in a game per se. I just keep on training because I enjoy it. I once thought that if I use the skills I gained through rigorous training and combine it with magical power, I could destroy the army if I wanted to in a flick of my finger. And thought that there was no circumstance I could use it. Later on, I thought it was a silly fantasy, so I never left my usual hobby. Then I pondered, I was 26 years old, and I died of a stroke. When I returned to the age of six, I wondered if the reason my skills became visible through ¡°Appraisal¡± was because it has always been there. Perhaps, it is so I can shake off the threat standing in front of me. When I think of it, my blood boils in excitement. I¡¯m in possession of a power I thought wouldn¡¯t have a chance to use because there¡¯s no need for it. Still, I cling on to the slim chance of utilizing it. It is because it is a power gotten from human training and it¡¯s something you want to try somewhere. I walked over to the Goblin and circulated my energy, ready to use the Muscle Intimidation skill. The goblin¡¯s haughty disposition stiffened, and it was swallowed with overwhelming intimidation. That skill alone made the goblin tremble and faint in fear and it eventually fell cold dead on the ground. Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 13,575 / 13,575 Muscle Strength: 9900 Magical Power: 1,346,400 Agility: 9900 ¡ø Level: 2 Occupation: None Skills ¨‹ Appraisal Lv24 ? Enhanced Agility Lv64 ? Enhanced HP Lv72 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv64 ? Super Recovery Lv82 ? Parallel Thinking Lv7 ? Enhanced Magic Power Lv MAX ? Enhanced Magic Power Lv32 ? Agriculture Lv11 ? Professor Lv12 ? Flexibility Lv42 ? Damage Reduction Lv38 ?Magic Efficiency Lv42 ? Swimming lv50 ? Magic Enhancement Lv22 ? Stealth Lv22 ? Enhanced HP Lv5 ? Enhanced Agility Lv4 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv4 Special Skills: Complete Mental Immunity ? Swiftness ? Rigidity ? Automatic Stamina Recovery ? Magic Manipulation ? Magic Absorption ? Full Magic Resistance ? Magic Power Release ? Magical Intimidation ? Super Calculation ? Complete Physical Resistance ? Instantaneous Step ? Shrinking Ground ? Divine Speed ? Acceleration ? Strength Absorption ? Energy Conservation ? Sense of Aesthetics ? Increase in Joint Range ? Herculean Strength ? Muscle Hardening ? Strength Intimidation ? Asura ? Skill Duplication Unique Skill: Repeated Attempt For the first time in this life, my level has gone up. CH 13 The world''s first intruder. As I trampled the goblin and lightly checked its status, a fanfare of sorts sounded in my head. [ The first level up in this world has been confirmed. ] [ As a bonus, you will receive ¡®Experience Increase Lv1¡¯. ] What is it? Thoroughly confused, I continued moving forward. I stepped into the mysterious hole that was at the epicenter of the quake. Then again, the same fanfare echoes in my brain. [ The first dungeon invasion in this world has been confirmed. ] [You will receive Appraisal Lv1 and Item Box Lv1 as a bonus. [ With the error that Appraisal Lv1 will not be affected by the special skill Duplicate Skill, Appraisal Lv1 will be merged into Appraisal Lv24, and it will become Appraise Lv26. ] It was a voice I¡¯d never heard before. However, the voice sounded familiar and nostalgic. Well, perhaps this nostalgia is due to the fact that the owner of this voice seems to be a synthesized machine sound, which I was quite familiar with in my previous life, Siri. With this thought in mind, I became the world¡¯s first intruder, stepping into the hole that burst out at the epicenter. It¡¯s the dungeon. ¡ó ¡°Goblins, Kobolds, and Slimes.¡± The monsters had levels between 3 ~ 7, even one Slime level 3 fainted with ¡°Magic Intimidation,¡± and then I crushed it with ¡°Magic Hardening¡± Then, all the demons that were on this level disappeared like smoke, leaving only what seems to be a drop item behind. It was an easy win. It was an overwhelming overrun kill. I walk through the dungeon at a moderate speed, picking up the red jewel-like objects, which were appraised as ¡°demon stones¡±, scattered by the demons I defeated. I remember something as I kept picking up the magic stones. It was quite a similar experience. It was in my previous life, when I was five years old. My parents made me help them by asking me to dig potatoes as a way of helping them in the field. I recall the memories of doing it at a kindergarten event that was fun in its own way. However, digging sweet potatoes was not something you can accomplish with a shovel. Instead, it was just picking up sweet potatoes that my father dug up with a hoe. At first, I was disappointed in digging and picking up potatoes, but it was not so bad. It hurts my body because I had to bend my back all the time, but as I did it, my mind went blank and I couldn¡¯t think of anything. I didn¡¯t mind the feeling. Come to think of it, that may have been the moment I woke up to getting used to doing simple repetitive work. With that in mind, I finished picking up the magic stones and proceeded to the lower levels. ¡°Slimes, goblins, and orcs.¡± Race Name: Orc Name: None HP: 323/332 Muscle Strength: 312 Magic: 12 Agility: 28 ¡ø Level: 14 Occupation: None Skills: None The Orc was at lvl14 and it is a bit strong. Rather it is strong enough to take five of my father, but still it doesn¡¯t have magic I stunned all the demons on the second level with my ¡°Magic Intimidation¡± and overwhelmed them with magic power. I¡¯m not sure how many levels this dungeon has, but it¡¯s a pain in the ass to pick up the magic stones every time, and you lose a lot of time. If possible, I don¡¯t want to worry everyone back at my grandparents¡¯ house. I don¡¯t want to make them worry. Ironically, I¡¯m the kind of person who runs until I pass out, so maybe it¡¯s too late to actually worry about that. However, I don¡¯t think it would be nice to leave these magical stones alone. So I decided to give it a shot. The hardened magical force is softened to create something like a membrane. And the membrane-like magical force is spread over the ground of the dungeon while passing through the magical stones. Then it would solidify again. And just like that, I wrapped the magic stone with magic power. And it was done! I put the magic stone wrapped in the membrane of magic power directly into the Item Box. I was not expecting so much because it is Lv1, but when I appraised it, it seems that the capacity of the Item Box is determined according to the value of magic power. The volume of the magic power x Lv/10m3¨Cthe amount of magic power I saw a while ago was 1,346,400, so the capacity is about 130 million liters. It was not almost infinite, but the capacity can definitely swallow one school. It¡¯s a great idea for Lv1, but what¡¯s great is not the ¡°Item Box¡± but the value of my magic power. In fact, thanks to that ridiculous number, the first time I attacked a dungeon, it¡¯s a rather simple task. I was overpowered with magic, was wielding an overwhelming amount of magic, and was picking up stones with magic. I quit thinking about it deeply and decided to go further into the dungeon while training my muscles with magic load. In spite of the fact that the 3rd, 4th, 5th, and so on, 10 floors have demons in the range of level 30. At the end of the day, every single monster has fainted facing my Magical Intimidation skill. No, actually, there were some strong monsters who had ¡°Magic Resistance¡± skills as well. They didn¡¯t faint, but all the demons fainted under the materialized load of magic and were crushed to death. The result is the same. If you think about it calmly, there may not have been much point in stunting him with intimidation every time. And so, the 11th floor. There, the atmosphere suddenly changed. The door with a picture of a large lion-like monster stands tall. I opened the door, gasping at its majestic stance. Race Name: Chimera Name: None HP: 27,255/27,452 Muscle Strength: 28,990 Magic: 5500. Agility: 720 ¡ø Level: 60 Occupation: King of Beasts Skills: Claw Art Lv15 ? Increased HP Lv25 ? Increased Muscle Strength Lv17 ? Increased Magic Strength Lv8 ? Increased Agility Lv4 ? Magic Resistance Lv9 Special Skills: Automatic Strength Recovery ? Muscle Intimidation ? Full Mental Resistance Standing there was a lion monster with a snake tail, just like the one in the picture on the door. Le- Level 60?! It¡¯s strength and stamina values are extremely high too. If we let this thing out, it will destroy Niigata Prefecture or even the prefecture next to it! If this prefecture, which is the only one in Japan with a food self-sufficiency rate of nearly 100% and is the largest rice producer in Japan, is destroyed, then the damage will be felt all over Japan. However, I was rather smug in the face of such a strong enemy. After all, this chimera has less than one hundredth of my magical power. I laughed and used ¡°Magic Intimidation.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter how strong you are if you will just faint. However, the chimera only barked, ¡°Gururu.¡± It doesn¡¯t seem to be listening. That¡¯s when I noticed one particular skill of the Chimera. It was able to to avoid the attack because it has the skill ¡°Full Mental Resistance¡± If I can¡¯t stun it, then it¡¯s indeed a different story. This just became trickier! ¡°We can¡¯t let this guy out at all costs!¡± I train my boy to exhaustion. Why do I do it? Well, it¡¯s just fun. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll never find anything more than a ¡°hobby¡± like this in the future. But in times like this, it certainly is a serious matter. And if I can¡¯t beat this guy, there¡¯s no point in training!! That¡¯s definitely the case.. I¡¯ll fight the Chimera at all costs. CH 14 The World''s First Conqueror The lion chimera with a snake tail that was found at the end of the dungeon. It has a monstrous force that can withstand my magic power and has more than twice the amount of my HP and muscle strength when I last checked it before entering the dungeon. If the chimera is released, it is a no-brainer to predict that the Niigata Prefecture where this dungeon appeared and the neighboring prefectures will suffer tremendous damage. It was a battle that could not be lost, and it was settled quite simply, to say the least. I put the wall I made with Magic Hardening on top of the chimera, and I hit it from the top. Just like that, the chimera flattened out and disappeared. Certainly, the Chimera¡¯s numbers were tremendous, and that¡¯s exactly why I would have been forced to fight an uphill battle before entering the dungeon. But I¡¯ve invaded this dungeon and defeated quite a few enemies who are higher than me. So I¡¯m getting stronger, too. To give you a concrete number, this is what I saw in front of that majestic door and my status before I fought Chimera. Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 551,240/551,250 Strength: 367,500. Magic Power: 130,432,500 Agility: 285,000 ¡ø Level: 25 Occupation: None Skills: ¨‹ Appraisal Lv26 ? Enhanced Agility Lv74 ? Enhanced HP Lv96 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv82 ? Super Recovery LvMAX ? Super Regeneration Lv 5 ? Parallel Thinking Lv7 ? Enhanced Magic Power Lv MAX ? Enhanced Magic Power Lv64 ? Agriculture Lv11 ? Professor Lv12 ? Flexibility Lv42 ? Damage Reduction Lv52 ? Magic Efficiency Lv 63 ? Swim lv50 ? Magic Enhancement Lv31 ? Stealth Lv22 ? Enhanced HP Lv9 ? Enhanced Agility Lv6 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv7 ? Experience Increase Lv4 ? Item Box Lv2 ? Experience Increase Lv10 Special Skills Complete Mental Immunity ? Swiftness ? Rigidity ? Automatic Stamina Recovery ? Magic Manipulation ? Magic Absorption ? Full Magic Resistance ? Magic Power Release ? Magical Intimidation ? Super Calculation ? Complete Physical Resistance ? Instantaneous Step ? Shrinking Ground ? Divine Speed ? Acceleration ? Strength Absorption ? Energy Conservation ? Sense of Aesthetics ? Increase in Joint Range ? Herculean Strength ? Muscle Hardening ? Strength Intimidation ? Asura ? Skill Duplication Unique Skill: Repeated Attempt It¡¯s about 20 times more powerful than the chimera. It is safe to say that the difference in competence is as great as that between a mouse and a human. The original status value is 50, all stats except for magic power went up by 25 for every level up until level 9. Then 50 for levels 10 to 19, only level 20 was 100. While, the levels 21 to 25 went up by 75. As a result, I have 1250 in bare stats. Maybe it¡¯s the effect of using magic, but it¡¯s 2,500 times higher. In addition to the above, there is a correction for skills such as ¡°Augmentation¡± and ¡°Reinforcement¡± that have been leveled up by defeating demons. Even the bare 1,250 and 2,500 numbers are enough to beat up a brown bear or species stronger than that. I can¡¯t run around in the dungeon, so my agility, which has been the same as my muscle strength, came a little short, but it is still 285,000. Even at 6,500 before entering the dungeon, a 10-year-old with a 39kg body could run faster than the speed of sound. Twenty times atop that¡­ It¡¯s a number that can go over Mach 20 without joking. That¡¯s like Koro-sensei. (TL/N: Koro-sensei: A tentacle homeroom teacher from Assassination Classroom~) In addition, my magic power is 130 million, which is a figure enough to make someone faint from the magic power overwhelm before entering the dungeon. It is a figure that can easily knock out people in the Japanese archipelago by ¡°Magic Intimidation¡± alone. If I can use it in a nice and strategic place, I might be able to expand it to China. But I doubt it¡¯s possible as Russia is too big. That¡¯s right! I got ¡°Magic¡±, ¡°HP¡±, ¡°Muscle Strength¡±, and ¡°Agility¡± that became even more ridiculous through skill, level up, and daily training. But in terms of numerical status, it¡¯s 20 times higher than that of Chimera. I couldn¡¯t lose. That¡¯s right, if it¡¯s up to three times as much, it might not be as much as the status due to the weight and physique differences between us. However, it seems that 20 times as much can be pushed by the status alone. As I watched the Chimera turn into particles of light, I heard a fanfare in my brain that I had heard a few hours earlier when I entered the dungeon. [ The Chimera has been defeated. ] [ The dungeon has been finished for the first time in the world. ] [ All the monsters in the dungeon have been defeated. ] [ The dungeon has been conquered within 120 minutes. ] The voice, which is extremely familiar, rattled off a series of words. [ As a reward, you¡¯ve gained +1000 to all stats and earned the title ¡°The one who Overruns.¡± ] (TL/N: Overruns: Tramples down, violates) A +1000 stats points? And a title? I have no idea what it is all about. Nevertheless, it should be good things. However, including my level that was raised after winning against the Chimera, I felt something odd. When I tried to check the title and status, I felt very unpleasant. As if it was a strange sign of something that was bound to happen. [ It has been confirmed that the conditions for the attacker have been met.] [ Extra Boss ¡°Nightmare Knight¡± will appear from now on. ] It was darkness. An overwhelmingly dark pit of darkness. What comes out of the strange space, which even looks like a small black hole, is a knight-like creature in full-body black armor that is roughly to be twice my height. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a human or a monster. I just know that he¡¯s the enemy. I appraised that ¡°Nightmare Knight¡± with bated breath and a nervous feeling. Race Name: Nightmare Knight Name: Dullahan. HP: 57,255/57,459 Muscle Strength: 87,990 Magic: 1,599,000. Agility: 67,890 ¡ø Level: 75 Occupation: Nightmare Knight Skills: Swordsmanship LvMax ? Increased HP Lv35 ? Increased Muscle Strength Lv47 ? Increased Magic Lv82 ? Increased Agility Lv38 ? Magic Resistance Lv9 ? Physical Resistance Lv8 Special Skills: Auto Recovery ? Muscle Intimidation ? Magic Intimidation ? Magic Reflection ¡°Oh¨C¡° It¡¯s a tremendous number for sure, but it¡¯s not even close to what I was before I defeated the Chimera. I¡¯m a guy who¡¯s probably leveled up from defeating the Chimera. On top of that the rewards have made me stronger by at least increasing the original values of all my stats by 1000 each. Since it is an original value, the enhancement is not about 1000 considering the correction by skill. As you can guess, the extra boss ¡°Nightmare Night¡± was flattened with a single blow. [ The Extra Boss has been confirmed to have been defeated. [ 100 times the Extra Boss¡¯s status has been confirmed. ] [ As a reward, the original values of all statuses except Magic Power will be increased by +2000 ] [ Only the highest Magic Power will be increased by +5000. All skill levels will be increased by +10. ] [ You also given the title ¡°Numerical violence.¡± ] At this time, I felt that even the machine voice had a dry smile. CH 15 Power Control When I returned to the entrance after conquering the dungeon, it was still dark outside. I felt a sense of satisfaction that it hadn¡¯t taken me that long to conquer it. I¡¯m curious about the title, the increase in the original value, and the rewards that the system voice told me about when I attacked the dungeon. Well, what¡¯s my status now¡­ Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 158,673,740/158,673,750 Muscle Strength: 2,728,750 Magic Power: 6,657,948,000 Agility: 2,356,000 ¡ø Level: 45 Occupation: None Skills: ¨‹ Appraisal Lv34 ? Enhanced Agility Lv86 ? Enhanced HP LvMAX ? Enhanced HP Lv8 ? Enhanced Muscle strength Lv96 ? Super Recovery LvMAX ? Super Regeneration Lv 16 ? Parallel Thinking Lv17 ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power Lv84 ? Agriculture Lv21 ? Professor Lv22 ? Flexibility Lv52 ? Damage Reduction Lv66 ? Magic Efficiency Lv 78 ? Swimming lv60 ? Magic Enhancement Lv46 ? Stealth Lv35 ? Enhanced HP Lv19 ? Enhanced Agility Lv16 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv17 ? Experience Increase Lv17 ? Item Box Lv12 ? Experience Increase Lv25 Special Skills: Complete Mental Immunity ? Swiftness ? Rigidity ? Automatic Stamina Recovery ? Magic Manipulation ? Magic Absorption ? Full Magic Resistance ? Magic Power Release ? Magical Intimidation ? Super Calculation ? Complete Physical Resistance ? Instantaneous Step ? Shrinking Ground ? Divine Speed ? Acceleration ? Strength Absorption ? Energy Conservation ? Sense of Aesthetics ? Increase in Joint Range ? Herculean Strength ? Muscle Hardening ? Strength Intimidation ? Asura ? Skill Duplication ? Automatic HP Regeneration Unique Skill: Repeated Attempt Title: ¡°The One Who Overruns¡± ¡°Numerical Violence¡± When I saw my status, I couldn¡¯t close my mouth. 150 million in HP! No, it¡¯s not that much compared to the sixty-six billion in magic power, but the magic power was still too much as usual to care about. However, the HP is 150 million. After all, if ¡°strengthening¡± is counter-stopped and becomes the second, will the digits be different? And if you look closely, you can see that the special skill ¡°Automatic HP Regeneration¡± was added. Well, since there are two that recover 1% in one second, does that mean that I recover 3 million HP every second? . I¡¯m sure that the 27 million in muscle strength and 23 million in agility are also considerable, but they seem to be hazy in front of the HP and magic power. My senses have been bugged a lot, but the average person¡¯s HP is not over 100. And even one muscle strength is 300 times more than the extra boss Nightmare Night. Now, it seems that Nightmare Night will disappear with just one snort. If you calculate back from ¡°Super Calculation¡± and find the original value without skill correction, physical strength, muscle strength, and agility are 6550. While, it¡¯s 13320 for magical power. It¡¯s hard to tell because my senses have gone haywire, but 6550 isn¡¯t that different from my status before I entered the dungeon, which is 27 million. The problem that could definitely occur with such a high status passed through my mind. But I shelved it for now and decided to take a closer look at the ¡°title¡± that I was curious about through Appraisal. The title is given to those who overrun all opponents who are far inferior to them in status, blocking all skills below level 10 and halving all status lower than theirs. What the heck, it was a title that specializes in bullying the weak to an unbelievable degree, such as blocking skills below level 10 or making opponents with lower status than me even weaker. No, there¡¯s an activation condition, but there¡¯s no demerit. It¡¯s actually a pretty good title for me who has a ridiculously high status. But like this, I feel like I¡¯m being undermined by that voice. The other one is¡­ The title given to those who defeat extra bosses by simply pushing their status high enough to defeat them. Five times the total status of owners and their allies. This is also a tremendous skill. In particular, quintuple the status of not only yourself but also allies, and this is without activation conditions. It¡¯s extremely powerful because it simply raises the status. I¡¯m really worried about a sentence that implies that by simply pushing the user¡¯s status high enough to defeat their opponents. It is true that this title helps to make that ridiculously high status an even more ridiculous number. And then there¡¯s the new skill. To start, ¡°Super Recovery¡± got a counter-stopped, and I got ¡°Super Regeneration.¡± ¡°Super Recovery¡± is a skill that becomes stronger and recovers by eating but ¡°Super Regeneration¡± can do this with magical power. It seems to be a skill. The part where the magical power penetrates into the muscle fibers and the muscle fibers become stronger. Besides being recovered and becoming stronger, its user will be alive and well. It¡¯s a little low level, but it¡¯s magic power is off the charts, and it¡¯s going to be very useful. What¡¯s the point of getting any stronger, though? This is a hobby, and I don¡¯t think I can quit. And then there¡¯s the experience increase that can increase your experience by 10% for every one level you gain, and since I have a lvl 17 and a lvl 25, I¡¯m getting experience at 4.25 times the normal rate. I fought a level 75 guy or something and only got up to 45. If that¡¯s the number 4.25 you get for 25x, the level up efficiency is pretty crappy. The actual correction is at most 1.2 times. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll agree that even in the lower levels, the best you can do is lvl 30 for small monsters. And so, after finishing my reality-escape through checking the titles and skill, I once again, was like an idiot. That¡¯s right, while looking at the status that has increased almost 10,000 times compared to a few hours ago, I face the horrible reality. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m stuck.¡± What lies before me is the wreckage of what was once a dungeon. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because I attacked, or if my ridiculously high status caused me to walk around like this. Well, maybe both. On the way home, it was like walking on a wafer, and the latter wasn¡¯t there. (TL/N:I Wafer: Soft cookie that crumbles very easy) However, this does not mean that there is no way to deal with this overpowered status. I mean, the status of 6500 before the dungeon capture is 100 times that of my father. Quite high. Nevertheless, I rarely break doors or step through the floor in my daily life. It¡¯s because all this time I¡¯ve been controlling my status with magic power. Load on muscle power and weight on agility. It is a fetter of magic that seals one¡¯s own mighty power. In fact, it wraps around one¡¯s own body as the magic power is hardened by Magic Manipulation. It is a mighty fetter that semi-automatically channels the power of the opposite vector to the power used. The great thing about these fetters is that no matter how high your status is, as long as you have magic power, you can still have as many effective muscle-ups as you want. In other words, no matter how ridiculous the numbers get, 100 pushups can be pretty exhausting. I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯d be able to do it because the scale has increased four thousandfold, but I did it! After that, if you go to the North Pole, the amount of magical power that could stun the entire human population in the northern hemisphere by Magical Intimidation, but that also compresses the magical power by magical power operation Then, I threw the compressed magic power into the Item Box that was now Lv12. Lv12¡­ Magic power x 1/10 per lv1, so now it¡¯s 1.2 times the amount of magic power. It¡¯s not that the magic power that is used is sealed, and the amount of magic power that I have hasn¡¯t changed as a result. But all of my magic power that has always been deployed around the world is now only in the Item Box. I¡¯m not sure what kind of effect magic power has on the human body, or if the dungeon that appeared at the epicenter of the recent Chuetsu Earthquake may have been caused in part by my magic power. Even if it didn¡¯t, it¡¯s true that one would want to do something about this overflowing magic power. I¡¯m relieved that I have resolved the problem of my overly elevated status to some extent. For now, as I reaffirm the usefulness of my new skill, the Item Box. While I did that, the sky lightened up a bit. If they woke up in the morning and I wasn¡¯t there, my parents and grandparents would be worried. After saving the world in secret, I returned to my grandparents¡¯ house. CH 16 Childhood Friend Enhancement Week The Chuetsu Earthquake, the sudden appearance of dungeons, the fast increase in status that comes with a tremendous level up, and its control. I had solved the problem at hand and was back to my normal routine. I woke up early and went for a run. After I ate breakfast, Ichika-chan came to my house, and we went to school together. As usual, I continued my endless strength training there. While I was listening to the class, I was working on my magic. And during lunch breaks, I trained my muscles. The only thing that has changed is that fatigue can now be recovered by magic because of the ¡°Super Regeneration¡± skill without having to take a break or eat. Combined with the automatic recovery of my HP, I am now completely tireless and uninjured. As the classes ended, I went home with Ichika-chan. Ever since we were in the same class in the second grade, I feel like I¡¯ve been spending more and more time with Ichika-chan. It¡¯s not that we¡¯re together, and it¡¯s not that we play together. I don¡¯t have a problem being with her though. It is because Ichika-chan reads books, and I just do as much muscle training as I want near there and would occasionally go outside to run. But no¡­ I still somehow like Ichika-chan. Perhaps because in my past life, I never had one I could call a friend. And now, Ichika-chan, the person I liked even before, is my first and only childhood friend. She is the only one who isn¡¯t afraid to stay near me. Sometimes, I could not control my use of Intimidation skills and would unconsciously scare people, except Ichika-chan. So, being with her is rather comfortable. To my dismay, it seems that my teachers and parents think that I¡¯m a kid who would be reckless if they let me out of their sight. Occasionally, I would see Ichika-chan being told, ¡°Don¡¯t take your eyes off Yasu (Sashima-kun).¡± I only broke down a door once with too much force. It was a one-time mistake, and they thought of me like that already¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s back to business as usual. Even when I was preoccupied with muscle training, I was still thinking about it, perhaps because my level of Parallel Thinking has increased. That was the other day in the dungeon. I defeated even the Chimera that seems to be a boss that was strong enough to destroy the Chubu region, and the Nightmare Night who can inflict much worse damage. It was surreal, but because I succeeded in pushing my status to that level, I almost became like Saitama in ¡°One-Punch Man.¡± Those creatures, however, are difficult to eliminate by a fighter with a small physique or with a normal ability. And if those unknown monsters appear in the city in the future, I am certain that chaos will descend upon the state. Of course, as long as I¡¯m there, I¡¯d like to defeat the monsters that said that, because the status goes up as the level goes up.. The main reason is that if human damage occurs, it will hinder my lifeline, or because it is dry.. Of course, as long as I¡¯m there, I would like to defeat them because as I fight with them my status goes up along with my level. But, the main reason is that if something terrible occurs in humanity, my life will go awry even if I won¡¯t be killed by them. If a monster appears, it won¡¯t be deploying its magic as widely as it can. Their presence is tucked in an item box, so I have no full confidence in being able to discover them before anything happens. Even so, I could try spreading my magic around the world and rush once I detect any of them. The downside is, I would probably won¡¯t be able to find their exact location until there¡¯s damage done and they released their power that I could detect. Unless, it is all over the news. But still¡­ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she¡¯s watching me to make sure I don¡¯t do anything wrong, or if it¡¯s because she¡¯s still in the habit of doing things the way she did when she was younger. I love Ichika-chan next to muscle training, or maybe just as much. That¡¯s why I¡¯d hate to see Ichika-chan get killed by a monster, and I¡¯m not there to protect her.. I made an ¡°offer¡± to Ichika-chan that I haven¡¯t done since I was in first grade. ¡°Hey, do you want to hang out with me today?¡± Ichika-chan looked surprised that I asked her out, but still looked at me seriously and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡ó ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering all day, does that ridiculously high status or level have anything to do with that thing called a title?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I nodded at Icika-chan¡¯s words. Ichika-chan became able to use ¡°Appraisal¡±, or rather, I taught her the ¡°Appraisal¡± skill, because I learned Magical Intimidation, and she became scared. Still, it was a little later when he was encouraged, ¡°I know that Yasu-kun is really a good boy.¡± Since then, Ichika-chan has been the only one who knows my status, or rather, the only one who knows that status exists. The acquisition of the Appraisal was quick, probably because of the benefit of the unique skill ¡°Wisdom Eye¡±, and along with that, she also gained special skills. There is a synergy between the two, and now she can see a lot more information using the Appraisal more than I can. At least, she can even see the effects of unique skills that I can¡¯t see yet. So, Ichika-chan current status was like this: Name: Kobayashi Ichika HP: 360/360 Muscle Strength: 150 Magic Power: 3250 Agility: 80 ¡ø Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills: ¨‹ Flexibility Lv12 ? HP Enhancement Lv3 ? Muscle Correction Lv7 ? Magic Enhancement Lv24 ? Arithmetic Lv5 ? Appraisal Lv50 Special Skills: Aesthetic Eye ? True Eye Unique Skill: Wisdom Eye Huh? That¡¯s higher than I imagined. The other day I sneaked a look at her HP that was about 70, and I think my magic power was about 600. Then, I suddenly remembered the effect of my title. ¡°Numerical Violence¡± ? Gives five times the total status of yourself and your friends. ? In terms of skill, I seem to think that Ichika-chan is an ally. I feel like it has exposed me a bit, and it¡¯s a little embarrassing. Ichika laughed at me like she was making fun of me. She has a keen eye. I feel like she also saw my inner heart through. I can¡¯t say anything because I don¡¯t know the specific effect. ¡°The other day, when I went to visit my grandfather, there was a huge earthquake!¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, you were in Niigata, were you okay?¡± ¡°Well, we weren¡¯t close to the epicenter, and it was only about a 5 on the Richter scale, so we¡¯re fine, but there was some kind of dungeon at the epicenter.¡± ¡°A dungeon?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there was a bunch of slime and goblin monsters and a really strong lion monster at the far end.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t want me to get beaten up by that monster or something, so you want me to get stronger?¡± Now, you know what I¡¯m talking about. Is this a woman¡¯s intuition? In fact, based on Ichika-chan¡¯s reaction, it¡¯s not quite surprising to say ¡°yes¡± there. Even if I like Ichika-chan even more than I did in my previous life. ¡°Partly because strength training is fun, and partly because I want to recommend it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost like you¡¯re saying that, right? Well, if Yasu-kun says so much, I might as well give it a try.¡± ¡°Uh, yeah! Oh, thank you!¡± ¡°But please, keep it simple, because I¡¯m a weak girl.¡± Even though she was a frail girl, she has a status that is four times stronger than my dad¡¯s. That¡¯s a bold thing to say, isn¡¯t it? At any rate, Ichika-chan began to effectively do sit-ups, push-ups, and squats while jogging 1km in the morning, and about 30 minutes after school, hardening her magic or adding load with her magic. Perhaps because she was a ballet dancer, she has considerable muscle strength. CH 17 Status and New Skills Another year and a half passed, and we were in the sixth grade. The status at the moment is like this. Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 1,115,829,000/1,115,829,000 Muscle Strength: 634,491,000 (100) Magic Power: 25,343,947,000 (100) Agility: 568,854,000 (100) ¡ø Level: 45 Occupation: None Skills: ¨‹ Appraisal Lv34 ? Enhanced Agility LvMAX ? Enhanced Agility Lv12 ? Enhanced HP LvMAX ? Enhanced HP Lv32 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength LvMAX ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv24 ? Super Recovery LvMAX ? Super Regeneration Lv46 ? Parallel Thinking Lv23 ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power Lv36 ? Agriculture Lv25 ? Professor Lv42 ? Flexibility Lv83 ? Damage Reduction Lv86 ? Magic Efficiency LvMAX ? Magic Efficiency Lv21 ? Swimming Lv90 ? Magic Enhancement Lv76 ? Stealth Lv55 ? Enhanced HP Lv39 ? Enhanced Agility Lv26 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv29 ? Experience Increase Lv17 ? Item Box Lv52 ? Experience Increase Lv25 ? Cooking Lv4 ? Sewing Lv2 ? Language Understanding Lv7 Special Skills: Complete Mental Immunity ? Swiftness ? Rigidity ? Automatic Stamina Recovery ? Magic Manipulation ? Magic Absorption ? Full Magic Resistance ? Magic Power Release ? Magical Intimidation ? Super Calculation ? Complete Physical Resistance ? Instantaneous Step ? Shrinking Ground ? Divine Speed ? Acceleration ? Strength Absorption ? Energy Conservation ? Sense of Aesthetics ? Increase in Joint Range ? Herculean Strength ? Muscle Hardening ? Strength Intimidation ? Asura ? Skill Duplication ? Automatic HP Regeneration ? Shark Skin ? Cloud Hiding ? Skill Transmission ? Soft Skeleton ? Item Storage¡± Unique Skill: Repeated Attempt Title: ¡°The One Who Overruns.¡± ¡°Numerical Violence.¡± To begin with, I was no longer too surprised by the insanely high status. 1.1 billion in HP¡­ 253.4 billion in magical power¡­ Several reinforcement systems have hit a counter-stop, but these results were from daily training. The original value increased by 50 except magic, and only magic increased by 180. In case you¡¯re wondering, the (100) behind each status is the number of muscle power & agility I controlled by magic, or the magic power I sealed in my item box and kept out. The capacity of the item box increased tremendously when I put away the magic power that is, likewise, increasing day by day. If you¡¯ve been storing away your magic power, you¡¯ll see that your level has increased. In case you¡¯re wondering, the newly acquired ¡°Item Storage¡± is a skill I acquired when my item box reached lvl 20, and its effect is to separate items. This means that magic power and magic stones will not be mixed in the box and displayed in the appraisal. ¡°Item Box¡± ? Magic Power: 25,343,946,999,990 ? ? Magic Stones: 250 ? ? Goblin Waistcoats: 12 ? ? Slime Mucus: 2L ? ? Orc Spears: 3 ? So it¡¯s now displayed like this. The capacity of the current item box is almost twice that of the magic value, even if the magic value is subtracted. Currently, most of the items are dropped items obtained from dungeons and study tools such as textbooks and writing tools. Even so, I can¡¯t consume even 1% of the capacity and about 66% of the total is rotting as free space, but I can¡¯t help it because there is nothing to put in. When I reach adulthood, it might not be a bad idea to develop a cheap hauling business with item boxes and high agility to make a fortune. With such a high status value, I can protect myself from bullets even if I¡¯m asleep, and it won¡¯t matter if the underworld finds out about me. In particular, the skill ¡°Language Understanding¡± acquired after starting English classes in the fifth grade allows me to speak English and Spanish to some extent, and I may be able to trade hundreds of billions of yen per person. My dreams are swelling to these possibilities. The fact that I¡¯m Lv7 even though I hardly study English outside of class is probably a remnant of the fact that in my previous life I was the second best at English after Social Studies. The fact that it¡¯s Spanish also influenced my choice of Spanish for college in my previous life. If you have the perseverance to endure repeated practice, at least you won¡¯t fail in writing. So, I guess it suited my nature to be good at simple tasks. In addition, the newly acquired skills are Cooking and Sewing, which were also acquired in the fifth grade when life science was changed to home economics. I¡¯m not very good at sewing, but thanks to my high muscle strength, I don¡¯t get needles stuck in my fingers, and if I try hard enough, I can probably make a neat matsuri seam. The high level of ¡°Cooking¡± is probably due to the fact that I lived alone in my previous life and cooked for myself, though not every day. In case you¡¯re wondering, my favorite dish is nabe, which is an efficient way to get all the nutritional value you need without a lot of work. New to the special skills are ¡°Shark Skin,¡± ¡°Cloud Hiding,¡± ¡°Skill Transmission,¡± and ¡°Soft Skeleton.¡± Shark Skin is a skill that came when the Swimming skill became level 50. It can be used at will to make your skin as rough as a shark¡¯s. Perhaps it¡¯s a skill to make you immune to water resistance, but due to my high muscle status, shark skin has enough offensive power to sand metal. Cloud Hiding was a skill acquired when the level of ¡°Stealth¡± reached 50. It is a special skill that allows me to turn my\ body into a cloud-like vaporous object and take off in an emergency. The principle is also a mystery. Even if I try to use it and investigate why it can do this is a mystery. Skill Transmission is a skill that I acquired when my ¡°Professor¡± level reached 40. As the name implies, if you use this skill, whether that skill is a special skill or a skill that has evolved one step, such as ¡°Enhanced~¡± or ¡°Super Regeneration,¡± can be learned, even by skipping steps. I¡¯ve only recently obtained this, but for the time being, I¡¯ve been teaching skills to Ichika-chan, starting with the ¡°enhancement¡± system, ¡°super regeneration¡±, and ¡°skill duplication¡±. Finally, Soft Skeleton is a skill I acquired when I reached level 70 in ¡®Flexible¡¯. I¡¯ve always had a wide range of motion in my joints, but now I can bend the bones themselves. I didn¡¯t miss my flexibility exercises after strength training and before I knew it, I was like this, but honestly, it looks weird. It¡¯s a rather mysterious skill, and I¡¯m not sure how useful it is. So, I work out, play with Ichika-chan, and study occasionally. Since the appearance of the dungeon, nothing in particular has changed, and in the blink of an eye, I¡¯ve become a sixth grader. Sixth grade, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that that was the age that was the biggest turning point for me in my previous life. When I think about it, the first time I fell in love with Ichika-chan and the first time I worried about my career path was when I was in the sixth grade ¡ª whether to live for love or to live for study. This time in my life, I was in the same class with Ichika-chan from the 2nd grade to the 5th grade, and we were in the same class in the 6th grade as in my previous life. I¡¯ve been given the opportunity to start over. It¡¯s the second time around. I¡¯m trying to make up for the biggest regret I didn¡¯t fulfill in my previous life. CH 18 Confessions and Career Aspirations In my previous life, in the first half of elementary school, I was the so-called skinny student who read textbooks and studied whenever I had free time. At that time, I was very fond of tests. The more I study, the more knowledge I gain and the higher the score I get. Studying to get a higher score might be hard for some people, but I was confident in my ability to concentrate, and I¡¯ve never been averse to repetitive tasks like writing the same letters repeatedly or doing calculations, so it wasn¡¯t hard for me. And conversely, even from that moment on, I was inevitably bad at building relationships. I¡¯m not sure if it was because I was not very good at associating with people, but I¡¯ve learned to deal with it. At the time, I was being bullied: other students would scribble something into my textbooks, jump and kick me from behind, trip and roll me over. They bullied me in such a conventional way, and to top it all off, even the teacher was encouraging the bullying. I didn¡¯t want to go to the same junior high school as those guys, and I was pretty confident about my test scores, so I decided to take the exam. I did, but¡­ two months later, they stopped tormenting me for some reason. I think it was because someone in my class said something like, ¡°Sashima-kun, you¡¯re so smart, didn¡¯t you get accepted at the school you wanted to go to? That¡¯s amazing! Or maybe it was because my random throw of a slow spin in an inter-class dodgeball tournament knocked out the strongest boy in the opposing class. Or was it because he protested vehemently against implementing daily morning practice of the long rope, which the teacher insisted on, because it would reduce the time for studying for the exam (as a result, it became once every two days)? It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve changed in any way, it¡¯s just that when I found out, it disappeared naturally. I guess I was a little too active back then to be a target for abuse. After escaping such difficulties, my elementary school life was rather enjoyable. I had fun playing around with my classmates at lunchtime, playing football after school, and playing trendy games. For that one time, I feel like I was just being a normal elementary school kid. As I was expanding my friendships, I fell in love for the first time in my life. It was Ichika Kobayashi from my class. I wasn¡¯t interested in any of my classmates, not even a millimeter, and I didn¡¯t see any of them at all as a love prospect. When I saw Ichika-chan, I thought, ¡°There¡¯s a really cute girl.¡± After that, I kind of started to follow her with my eyes And so we sat next to each other, and we talked, and we talked, and we talked. She had a rather serious, straightforward personality, and yet she was just plain friendly. But Ichika-chan is not the type of person who goes out to talk to people and neither am I. So we sat next to each other, and we chatted. But when we didn¡¯t, there was nothing special going on. If I had to sum up my fondness for Ichika-chan at the time, it would be just one reason: I liked her appearance. I barely knew her personality, as I rarely talked to her. I just like her enough to dream about her every night and follow her with my eyes all day long. It was a very one-sided crush. I thought about confessing to him, but I couldn¡¯t find the courage. Before I knew it, a year had gone by. I didn¡¯t think for a second that I wanted to be separated from my classmates at that time, but I liked studying so much that I just took it. It should only take ¡°I like you, Ichika-chan¡±, but it was terribly embarrassing for me to find the courage to confess. Other than some lingering feelings for her, I couldn¡¯t find any reasons not to transfer, so I went on to a different school. As I was swept along, we ended up being completely estranged from each other ever since. Nothing mundane, nothing at all, just a memory of my first love. As a result, I enjoyed studying with people who had the same level of academic ability as me, and I made friends with whom I felt comfortable. So I didn¡¯t have regrets, but I did have unresolved feelings as time passed by. As I¡¯ve grown up, my feelings have faded, but I still think about it every once in a while. If only I¡¯d said I liked you back then. If only I had said, ¡°Let¡¯s take the exam together,¡± my life would have been more colorful and bright. My previous life, which lasted twenty-six years, was really uneventful. With no events happening, I sluggishly moved on to higher education. Around my second year of high school, my studies were sluggish, and I couldn¡¯t keep up my motivation, so I quitted. As a result of dropping out of the university, I went on the sly; I lost a lot of credits. My life was so boring that I joined a black company and kept doing a simple job of typing every day. And before I knew it, I was dying of overwork. I only had one friend each in junior high and high school, so I¡¯ve never had to deal with the headaches of friendship disputes. I¡¯ve never even had a girlfriend. Indeed, in this life, as in the previous life, he is training his muscles without regard for others; the ¡®study¡¯ of the previous life has merely changed to ¡®muscle training¡¯ in this life. If my status doesn¡¯t improve, I might get bored and quit. For example, when I was growing up, I often regretted that I should have made more friends and improved my communication skills. I often imagined that if I could do it all over again, I would have lots of friends and a highly socialized life. In the end, people¡¯s personalities don¡¯t change even if they die or are reborn. Their strengths and weaknesses don¡¯t change either. Adults who say ¡°I should have studied harder¡± won¡¯t study when they are reborn because they essentially hate studying. If they were motivated, they would have studied at any age instead of lamenting. At least in my former life, my dad started studying to be a tax accountant when he was over sixty. But there¡¯s one thing that¡¯s different about my life before. That¡¯s me in this life. I know what¡¯s inside of me¡ªIchika-chan. I¡¯ve been with her since I was little. I¡¯ve played with her a lot, and I think I¡¯ve spent more than half of this life with her. So in this life, I like her not only because she is Ichika-chan of my previous life and because of her stunning appearance. Whether it¡¯s her personality, her kindness, her cuteness, or my love for her that has grown as we spent time together, all of it, I can say with certainty. ¡®I love you, Ichika! I hate that I can¡¯t go to school with you anymore¡¯ The usual way home. I¡¯m walking with Ichika-chan down to school. Pulling her hand, I say, ¡°Hey, Icchika! Do you want to take the entrance exam together?¡± ¡°¡­ Hetare.¡± (T/N: Hetare- Coward, Whimpy, Loser ) ¡°What? But if I tell Ichika that I love her, and she rejects me by saying, ¡°No, I just think of Yasu-kun as a childhood friend,¡± I¡¯ll be crying my eyes out at a good age. I think this is the best I can do right now. . ¡­ Huh? Maybe she knows how I feel? ¡­ Huh? Maybe they know how I feel? No, Ichika-chan has a ¡°wise eye.¡± It should not be surprising that she knows about it. I mean, after saying ¡°hetare¡±, maybe she really is aware of it already? If so, I¡¯d like to confess that I like her ¡­ ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. Yasu-kun, let¡¯s do our best in the exam together!¡± ¡°Uh, yeah¡­¡± Ichika-chan smiled teasingly at me as I slumped and puzzled. ¡°I have a confession to make to you, Yasu,¡± she said. CH 19 Secrets of a Childhood Friend ¡°I have a confession to make to you, Yasu,¡± she said What? No, no¡­ wait! Confession¡­ Just now when I asked her to take the exam with me, she called me a ¡°Coward¡± and encouraged me for the exam. Maybe Ichika-chan likes me. I tried to think back on my previous actions, and I can¡¯t find a single clue what it is about me that makes her fall in love with me. Even so, I want to tell her I like her first. ¡°Yasu-kun¡­ I¡¯ve always loved you, Yasukun, since my previous life,¡± she said to me. The joy of being confessed to by my beloved girl Ichika-chan and the frustration of being played by her mixed. But the joy is a hundred times greater and the frustration naturally disappears. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve always loved you from my previous life too!¡± I¡¯ve heard before that a confession is a confirmation of a favor. Earlier, I hesitated because I was afraid of being rejected, but I still wanted to tell Ichika-chan that I love her. That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about, from your past life¡­ hmm? From the past life? ¡°¡®¡­ Huh? Is it possible Ichika-chan has her previous memories of her previous life too?¡¯ ¡°Yeah, you didn¡¯t notice?¡± I hadn¡¯t noticed. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll agree that Ichika is very mature for her age. She doesn¡¯t say or do anything that you would expect from an elementary school student, and the books she¡¯s reading next to me look a little difficult for an elementary school student to comprehend. Still, I just thought to myself, ¡®She is a precocious kid.¡¯ ¡°Well, then, when did you die? Or rather, did you die and come back? In the first place, the previous life is¡­ no, more importantly, you like me even from the previous life?¡± ¡ó ***Change of POV*** There is no one with eyes as direct and clear as Yasu-kun. I, Ichika Kobayashi, had such an impression of Yasushi when I was in the fifth grade of elementary school. We were together at a children¡¯s club once a week. But to be honest, at first, I rather disliked Yasu-kun. From the unique skill of the ¡°Wise Eye,¡± I have been able to see through many people¡¯s emotions and the bull¡¯s-eye of things since I was a child in my previous life. Even from my point of view, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. I thought Yasu-kun, who seems to think of most people in this world as nothing more than roadside stones, was creepy. No, no. In a previous life, when I was around ten years old, I had discovered my father¡¯s infidelity with my own insight. Since then, our family relationship has been terrible. My dad hates me, and my mom is always mad at me. I don¡¯t like ballet that much, but my mom told me to do it, so I did. And in my own way, I was trying to be liked! Because I was in such a complicated environment, I might have envied Yasu-kun who seemed to be carefree and not thinking about anything. Then, in the sixth grade, when I saw Yasu-kun was bullied by both his classmates and teachers, I honestly thought, ¡®Suck it up.¡¯ All that time, maybe it was because the teacher was in charge, maybe it was because Yasu-kun didn¡¯t like it, but even girls with a strong sense of justice didn¡¯t defend Yasu-kun. If it were a normal situation, I¡¯d be heartbroken; all my classmates are against me, and the leader of the group is my homeroom teacher. But, Yasu-kun did not care about such bullying! Then one time, Yasu-kun said ¡°No, I don¡¯t need to talk with you guys.¡± He was studying happily all the time during the break. When someone said ¡°I¡¯ll quit being your friend if you don¡¯t do something for me.¡± Yasukuni replied ¡°What? You were my friend?¡± So the bullies in the class started physically bullying him, hitting him, putting their feet on him, breaking things, etc. I thought about stopping it, but it¡¯s normal for people who stop bullying to be the next target. So, all I could do was look. Then, one day, Yasu-kun said something like this to the bullies. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to junior high school with you guys, so I¡¯m taking the entrance exam.¡± Yasu-kun was originally a person who didn¡¯t seem to look at others, but he actually was more unconcerned about others. In class, he studied differently from the teacher¡¯s class under the pretext of ¡°studying for exams.¡± He also reduced his participation in daily morning practice of long rope to once every two days under the guise of, again, ¡°studying for exams.¡± He was insanely rebellious to the teacher, but did nothing to get back at his classmates who were involved in bullying him. In such a way, Yasu-kun, who went against the teacher with the alibi of ¡°studying for the entrance examination,¡± attracted people, especially the naughty boys in the class. I personally didn¡¯t like that homeroom teacher either, and it was quite refreshing to see him always getting a hundred points on tests. It was also funny when he used the ¡°studying for exams¡± cover up to shut the teacher up if anything happened. I talked a little about other people, but I couldn¡¯t help talking about him. ¡°Yasu-kun is so good at studying, isn¡¯t he?¡± Everyone was probably also attracted to Yasu-kun. He became the center of the class in no time. And I had been following Yasu-kun with my eyes for a long time, too. I can see a lot of things even without the ¡°Wise Eyes.¡± Because I can see those, I am very sensitive to the malice towards me. The daily strained family relationships, the typical elementary school mounting of who¡¯s friends with whom and how many friends, and the massive amount of ill will that comes with it. I was troubled by it. However, I was stirred when I saw Yasu-kun, who did not care about everything, and just swallowed everything with only one point. Just so, he could ¡°be enthusiastic about studying.¡± Thinking about it, I think I liked Yasu-kun at that point. Perhaps I could not tell it because I felt guilty for being part of the bullies because I wasn¡¯t a person who would actively try to get involved with others. We didn¡¯t talk much, and we naturally drifted apart when we moved to different junior high schools. Since then, my life has been very unpalatable. My parents divorcing and my mother taking it out on me, my friend¡¯s friend confessing his love to his senior and our friendship falling apart. It¡¯s a common story with a typical problem, but every time it happens, I think to myself, ¡°What would Yasu-kun do?¡± I wanted to meet him, but I didn¡¯t know where he lived. Even if I did, we weren¡¯t that close, so I didn¡¯t have the courage to suddenly go to meet him. However, as the years went by, the courage given to Yasu-kun faded away. I summoned up the courage I had lost and helped a child who was being bullied, but then I became the target and stopped going to school. After a year or two of seclusion, I slipped on the stairs of a pedestrian bridge and fell to my death, probably due to lack of exercise. It was a boring life, deep down. So, honestly, when I found myself back in kindergarten, I despaired. I wondered why I had to live my life for the second time with those parents again. Then one day, my mother took me to a park, and I saw a boy who looked familiar to me. ¡®What?! Why is Yasu-kun here¡­ No, I happened to see him on the school route, does he live around here?¡¯ With such thoughts, my feet were naturally running to Yasu-kun. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked. ¡°I-it¡¯s a pull-up but¡­¡± With that one word, somehow, I could guess that Yasu-kun is also ¡®reincarnated¡¯ as I am. The Yasu-kun I know from my previous life was one with an image of just studying. He was not bad at exercising, but I felt like he didn¡¯t like it either. I think this life is muscle training, isn¡¯t it? Yasu-kun remained the same even if he was reborn with his direct and clear eyes. I still like Yasu-kun as much as ever. It surprised me when he said he was going to do a big wheel but he fell on his head. I guess it¡¯s a good thing he got injured, because that¡¯s how I became childhood friends with Yasu-kun. And that made me love him even more. I am not sure, but maybe because of my entanglement with Yasu-kun, I wasn¡¯t exposed to malice. Maybe it¡¯s also because of Yasu-kun¡¯s frequent visits to my house, but in this lifetime,my father did not cheat on Mom. Most of all, I¡¯ve come to look at too much in my previous life because of my unique skills in this world, but Yasu-kun is still strong and white. He is so absorbed in self-discipline that he doesn¡¯t think about things. Nevertheless, he sometimes gives me an easy-to-understand favor. Maybe a favor that no normal person would notice. So I wasn¡¯t too sure, and I thought that the favors that were being directed at me were the same as the favors that were directed at my childhood friends. I couldn¡¯t confess because I felt like I would kill myself if he rejected me saying, ¡°I think of you as just a childhood friend.¡± But I was convinced when Yasu-kun asked me to take the exam with him just now. Yasu-kun likes me, and I love Yasu-kun even more and more. I couldn¡¯t be more happy. So I made a confession¡ªthat I¡¯ve loved him since my previous life. I¡¯m going to tell the story of my past life later, and more than that, I like to hear the story of Yasu-kun¡¯s past life, especially after junior high school when we became estranged. Anyway, I have now my first boyfriend in 24 years of my life, combined with my previous life. Yasu-kun and I became lovers. The only complaint I would raise is¡­ ¡°I should have confessed in a previous life if this was the case.¡± My first round of life would have been more glamorous and fun. Even with that trivial complaint, the joy of becoming lovers with Yasu-kun is something I can¡¯t contain. CH 20 First Lover ¡°I really should have confessed to her in my previous life!¡± When Ichika-chan told me, the first emotion I had was overwhelming warmth. Even if we went back to the age of six, and if I had become lovers with Ichika-chan in our previous life, we would have been able to become lovers once again. We would have many more memories to share. I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve swallowed the word ¡°love¡± since I met Ichika-chan! But even those regrets and frustrations are trivial in the face of the joy of becoming lovers with Ichika. After all, I¡¯m only 12 years old now, and there¡¯s plenty of time to start over. It¡¯s not that I am not nervous. I¡¯ve never had a girlfriend before, so I don¡¯t know what to do, and I don¡¯t know if a guy like me can make Ichika-chan happy. Not only that, but I¡¯m also worried about the dungeon that abruptly appeared two years ago. Besides, it wouldn¡¯t look good if I failed the exam after inviting her to take it with me. As such, the two sixth graders spent more time studying for exams and strengthening Ichika-chan than training his own muscles. I studied for the entrance examinations to not inadvertently solve Tsurukame arithmetic with simultaneous equations and to reduce the number of ordinary mistakes, such as the use of the word ¡°tome¡± in kanji. It¡¯s the second time around in my life that I¡¯m in a dilemma, and it¡¯s a school I was accepted to once, so I¡¯ll probably be fine. Ichika-chan also seemed to be comfortable here, as it was her second time too. And the other one was strengthening Ichika-chan so that she will not die the next time a dungeon and monsters come. Of course, now that we are lovers, I will protect her even if it costs my life, but the appearance of the dungeon itself is completely irregular. It¡¯s impossible not to leave for a moment, and there is always a chance. Besides, I also want to test the power of this newly acquired ¡°Skill Transmission.¡± Many of the transmissions require body contact, and if you want, you can touch them even if you don¡¯t need to. So I¡¯d be lying if I said I didn¡¯t have ulterior motives. I hope she will forgive me for being a lover and not a sexual harasser. In this enhancement, after acquiring the special skill ¡°Skill Duplication¡± at the very beginning, various statuses appeared/increased¡ªEnhancement, Automatic HP recovery, Super Recovery, Super Regeneration. Also, the instructed resistance systems emerged such as Mental Complete Resistance, Physical Complete Resistance, Magical Power Complete Resistance, Damage Reduction, and finally Increased Experience Points. I don¡¯t know if it is the effect of the Skill Transfer or if this is a learning support obtained through Ichika-chan¡¯s ¡°Wisdom Eye.¡± However, except for the meaningless complete resistance system that has two or more, and ¡°Super Recovery¡± and ¡°Super Regeneration,¡± all three or four were taught. Occasionally, we will go shopping together, and since we had a big wheel incident sometime ago, we often went out together as two families. As part of that, we once went to the beach together while hiding the fact that we were lovers. I was very excited when Ichika-chan came to my grandparents¡¯ house around the end of autumn, saying she wanted to experience farm work. Grandma and Grandpa and my parents were in a surprisingly welcoming mood. ¡°¡­ He¡¯s all alone doing muscle training, but I¡¯m glad he brought you.¡± ¡°I am relieved that I could see the face of my great-grandson,¡± said Grandpa. Father said, ¡°He¡¯s such a stupid son. Thank you for staying with him all the time.¡± What the hell does my family think of me? I¡¯m not a terrible student, and I¡¯m very athletic, so what¡¯s there to complain about? But I didn¡¯t feel bad about the fact that Ichika-chan was being treated like my future wife. In fact, I was extremely happy. So winter came, and at the end of January, I finally took the exam. The questions were familiar; I remembered a time in a previous life when, after taking an exam, I had a cram session to reflect on my answers. For example, I remember I made a mistake in reading the author¡¯s thoughts in the explanation of the third question in the Japanese section. I still don¡¯t understand the author¡¯s idea, but when I compare it with the tendency of the questions and the answers of the past problems ¨C well, I guess it¡¯s like this. Time goes by like that, with the months going, coming, and going again. I was very nervous to open the seal of the acceptance announcement in February, but both Ichika-chan and I passed. We hugged each other and shared our joy without feeling too old. ¡­ No, honestly, I thought I was sure I was going to pass when I scored myself. I really just wanted to hug Ichika-chan in a ¡°happily unintentional¡± kind of way. It¡¯s fine! We¡¯re officially lovers now, after all! That¡¯s how I graduated from elementary school. Looking back, the past six years have been a lot of fun. Training hard, playing with Ichika-chan, then training hard again and go to dungeons to level up. It¡¯s a cycle of training and being Ichika-chan¡¯s boyfriend. In my previous life, I remember being bullied by teachers and being messed with by my classmates. It was more or less troublesome, but in this life, if I threaten them and restrain them with ¡°Magic Power Intimidation¡± or ¡°Muscle Power Intimidation,¡± no one will do anything nasty to me. In case you¡¯re wondering, Ichika-chan¡¯s status is roughly like this, as she¡¯s about to enter her first year of middle school. Name: Kobayashi Ichika HP: 2025/2025 Muscular Strength: 1080. Magic Power: 40,200 Agility: 675 ¡ø Level: 1 Occupation: None Skills ¨‹ Flexibility Lv14 ? HP Enhancement Lv4 ? HP Enhancement Lv1 ? HP Enhancement Lv1 ? HP Enhancement Lv1 ? Muscle Strength Correction Lv8 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv1 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv1 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv1 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv36 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv6 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv4 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv2 ? Arithmetic Lv7 ? Appraisal Lv75 ? Item Box Lv4 ? Super Recovery Lv2 ? Super Regeneration Lv1 ? Agility Enhancement Lv1 ? Agility Enhancement Lv1 ? HP Enhancement Lv1 ? HP Enhancement Lv1 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv1 ? Agility Enhancement Lv1 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv2 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv1 Special Skills: Aesthetic Eye ? Skill Duplication ? Automatic Recovery ? Mental Immunity ? Physical Immunity ? Magical Immunity ? Damage Reduction ? Item Storage ? True Eye ? Magical Eye Unique Skill: Wisdom Eye Perhaps because of the high-level skills of the reinforcement system, it is difficult to level up, hence she¡¯s still stuck at Lv1. Still, my title ¡°Violence of Numbers¡± applies, so my status is not low. It would have been easier to get up there with repetitive attempts, but I couldn¡¯t pass on any unique skills. In addition, the ¡°Wisdom Eye¡± seems to be a skill obtained at Appraisal lvl75. It is said that one can see the magic power with the eyes or one can do something about it. But I don¡¯t have it, so I can¡¯t understand it. And so we became junior high school students. If my memory and prediction are correct, there will be another disaster in Niigata this summer. CH 21 The second calamity The way I see it, the world I lived in my last life and this world are infinitely similar and subtly different. The only things that have changed are the dungeon in Nakagoshi three years ago, the appraisal skill I saw the moment I was reborn, and me and Ichika-chan having memories of my previous life. This world is, without a doubt, a parallel universe. But there¡¯s no proof that it wasn¡¯t in my previous life, either in terms of dungeon appearances, skills, or regeneration, or maybe I just didn¡¯t know. And when it comes to dungeons, I¡¯ve been training too hard, and I¡¯ve been deploying enough magic power to swallow an entire prefecture without having to put it away in an item box or anything. I don¡¯t know if this has anything to do with it or not. However, the general history has not changed so much as the 9.11 terrorist attacks in 2001 and the Chuetsu earthquake in 2004. However, I regret that I don¡¯t have much reference data because I don¡¯t have many major incidents that I remember in year-date units after the day I was born again. As far as I could find out from TV reports and the computer I got as a gift for passing the junior high school entrance exam, there were no irregularities such as dungeons except for the Chuetsu earthquake. That¡¯s why I¡¯m wondering if I¡¯m in any way affected by my own magic ¡­¡­. Well, actually, the consideration of that area is rather unimportant. ¡°¡±¨CThere¡¯s a good chance that the dungeon will occur again around before this summer vacation, so why don¡¯t we attack it together?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I remember there was an earthquake in Niigata before the summer vacation in 2007.¡± I wasn¡¯t at my grandfather¡¯s house at the time, but I remember having a conversation like, ¡°Another earthquake! It¡¯s terrible.¡± The reference data is from the last Chuetsu earthquake, so I don¡¯t know if the dungeon will appear at the timing of that earthquake. It¡¯s hard to believe that the dungeon only appeared that one time. ¡°Besides, if you conquer ¡­¡­ dungeons, your level will increase, and as a reward, your skill level will increase, and the base value of your status will increase.¡± I want Ichika-chan to be strong to some extent. In the past, it was more about not dying until I could at least protect you, but now it¡¯s more about wanting you to be strong enough to not break when I hug you with my status. I can¡¯t hug her back because I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll break, like when we hug. That¡¯s something I¡¯ve talked to Ichika-chan about before. ¡°Okay, so the Chuetsu earthquake is in Niigata, right? When is it going to happen? If it¡¯s a holiday, I want to stay at Yasukuni¡¯s grandpa¡¯s house again.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s not ¡­¡­ what I wish.¡± There are many benefits to having Ichika-chan stay over, such as seeing her in her pajamas, seeing her after bathing, and chatting with her secretly at night. I remember the day she came to stay with us before, and was aware that his face was a little hot. ¡°I think it was a weekday.¡± ¡°So how do we get there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the thing. ¡­¡­¡± ¡ó ¡°Wa- Wa- Wa- Wa- Wait a moment!¡± It takes less than a minute to run from my house to the epicenter in Niigata (over 500 million agility value). On Monday, July 16th, around noon, I sneaked out of school to take Ichika-chan away during lunch break, and after checking the epicenter, I carried her in my arms and ran slowly to the epicenter. The speed of sound has long since been surpassed, so use your magic to mitigate the impact so that the sonic boom doesn¡¯t create a roar and shockwave, while also preventing sound leaks. Ichika-chan was holding it with magical power to prevent all the load and wind pressure associated with high-speed movement. With over 250 billion in magic power, nothing is impossible. ¡°So, here we are.¡± ¡°¡®Ha, ha, I thought I was going to die!¡± Ichika-chan, who approaches me with tearful eyes in her arms, may not be good at roller coasters. I feel like she¡¯s been closing her eyes all the time. I apologized lightly, saying I was sorry for scaring you. ¡°I should have told you at least that I should have left school early by pretending to be sick.¡± I thought Ichika-chan, with her resentful eyes, was as cute as ever. While I was making peace with this, I was looking around the epicenter of the quake. ¡°Hey, Yasu-kun, is there really a dungeon here?¡± ¡°Well? ¡°Because we¡¯re in the middle of the ocean!¡± Icika-chan is clinging desperately to my neck circumference to keep from falling off. ¡°No, because of the Chuetsu earthquake. ¡­¡­¡± There is nothing in the sea that can¡¯t be captured if you use magic.However, even if you look under the sea, you can¡¯t find anything like that. I put up a membrane of magic to see the sea, and when I dive into the sea, I feel warm. I ran lightly towards the land and took a quick look around and walked around the areas that seemed to have suffered the most damage from the earthquake. Last time I didn¡¯t do anything special, but today it was in front of Ichika-chan, so I searched for signs of people and if they were buried under the rubble, I would have acted hypocritically enough to use magic to get rid of it. I thought I don¡¯t want to live in a house that collapses at intensity 6 in this earthquake-prone country. As such, I detect an unnatural presence. Yes, I found it, the first dungeon since three years ago. CH 22 Second Invasion ¡°Wisp,¡± ¡°Wraith,¡± ¡°Zombie.¡± Lv13-17 undead and ghostly demons are floating and walking around. ¡°This is a dungeon?¡± ¡°Yeah, when I came, it had odd and mighty creatures like goblins and slimes.¡± The early levels are even higher than they were then; will the lower levels continue to get stronger or not? I stunned all the monsters on sight with ¡°Magic Intimidation,¡± and they all fainted. ¡±I was wondering how you did it without a weapon. Was it like this in the previous dungeon?¡± ¡°You should try it, Ichika-chan.¡± Ichika-chan can ride a lump of magical power with the feeling of fearing the three monsters in front of her. Ichika-chan¡¯s magical power is less than 50,000, including ¡°Numerical Violence¡±. My magical power when I first captured the dungeon was surely close to 1 million, so I could crush the entire hierarchy, but if it was 50,000, I could only crush it if the radius of range was about 20 m. It might be narrower, though, if you consider the kneading that hardens magic and so on. But if it was just three of them, he could finish them off without much difficulty. ¡°The levels are rising!¡± Here¡¯s what Ichika¡¯s status looks like now. Name: Kobayashi Ichika HP: 25,580/25,594 Muscular Strength: 6,947 Magic Power: 300,7125 Agility: 4,875 ¡ø Level: 11 Occupation: None Skills: ¨‹ Flexibility Lv14 ? HP Enhancement Lv5 ? HP Enhancement Lv2 ? HP Enhancement Lv1 ? HP Enhancement Lv1 ? Muscle Strength Correction Lv9 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv1 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv1 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv36 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv7 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv5 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv3 ? Arithmetic Lv7 ? Appraisal Lv75 ? Item Box Lv4 ? Super Recovery Lv2 ? Super Regeneration Lv1 ? Agility Enhancement Lv2 ? Agility Enhancement Lv1 ? HP Enhancement Lv1 ? HP Enhancement Lv1 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv1 ? Agility Enhancement Lv1 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv2 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv1 ? Damage Reduction Lv5 ? Damage Reduction Lv3 ? Damage Reduction Lv2 Aesthetic Eye ? Skill Duplication ? Automatic Recovery ? Mental Immunity ? Physical Immunity ? Magical Immunity ? Damage Reduction ? Item Storage ? True Eye ? Magical Eye Unique Skill: Wisdom Eye The status that goes up for each level is roughly 25, but the effect of augmentation systems and numerical violence makes it ridiculously high. But at level 11, she¡¯s about the same as I was at level 1. After all, expectations are high for the skill level increase in the strategy rewards. And so, our dungeon attack progresses at a brisk pace. Ichika-chan crushes the monster that I stunned with a magical power with a lump of magical power whose range and hardness are increasing because of the increasing amount of magical power. Once she told me not to stun it, I didn¡¯t do anything. It tried to run away, so since then I¡¯ve stunned all of them. Wraiths, zombies, and death priests; undead types are generally high in magic, and most of them have high resistance. But, my magic power status is over 25 billion as of last year. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because I¡¯m hunting with Ichika or if it¡¯s because I¡¯m knocked out, but my level has increased slightly. And because I¡¯ve been working out since then, my magic power has increased. It is easy to make them faint by pushing the numerical value of the resistance, and even if the opponent is not good with the ¡°Full Resistance¡±, the undead have a low numerical value of muscle strength, so using the ¡°Muscle Strength Intimidation¡± made them faint. The guy who still didn¡¯t pass out was dangerous, so I killed him before he could retaliate. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ve seen it before or not, but I arrived at a door with a picture of an old man wearing a robe. ¡°Yasushi, is this the boss¡¯s room? ¡°Maybe.¡± I opened the door to the boss¡¯s room with as much nervousness as I felt when opening the door to a noodle shop I was visiting for the first time. Race name: Vampires Name: None Physical Strength: 17,255/17,452 Strength: 258,990 Magic: 345,500. Agility: 82,720 ¡ø Level: 60 Occupation: Warrior Skill: HP Enhancement Lv3 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv22? Magic Power Enhancement Lv35? Agility Enhancement Lv7? Martial Arts Lv13? Physical Attack Resistance Lv5. Special Skills: Automatic recovery of HP? Magic Intimidation? complete immunity to magic? complete mental inmunity? bloodsucking? hand-to-hand combat. He is a level 60 vampire with a high overall ability. The level is not that different from mine, and as far as the level of the augmentation system is concerned, all the statues seem to be relatively higher than mine, with the original values themselves being raised quite a bit by the strategy rewards. There are only vampires on the stone. Is their original status itself stronger than me, who is a human being? I¡¯m not sure what to make out of this. It is a difference in status that could make the weak be erased with a single snort. I remember when I fought the Chimera in the past, and I had a sense of mission to stop it from escaping the labyrinth, because if it escaped, it would cause great damage to Japan. Even now, if I let this vampire out, it¡¯s still bad. The difference in status between him and I is tremendous, even compared to before. With such a difference, it would be easy for me to one-up him with the tip of my pinky. But, the primary purpose of this hunt is to strengthen Icchika-chan. However, the vampire status is too high for Ichika-chan to deal with. That is dangerous. After thinking a little, I manipulated the magical power and restrained the whole body of the vampire. ¡°Ichika-chan!¡± ¡°Okay, I get it!¡± Ichika-chan manipulates her magical power and stabs a spear-shaped object into a vampire with a tingling sensation. The vampire groaned, but he couldn¡¯t move at all. When I appraised the vampire, I could see that his strength was steadily decreasing. ¡°Hey, hey, after all this time, I feel guilty about continuing to stab an unarmed person like this.¡± Icika-chan complains with a slightly pained expression, and I think, well, it¡¯s time to tighten up the vampire. ¡°Just one more thrust, please!¡± ¡°Okay, I get it! The vampire, whose physical strength was reduced to 100 by tightening my magical power, was stabbed by Ichika-chan¡¯s last strike. Now, even if the reward is only given to the person who gave the finishing blow, it will go to Ichika-chan. As I was thinking this, a voice that sounded like a mechanical voice I heard some time ago echoed in my brain. [ It has been confirmed that the vampire was defeated, the dungeon has been conquered, ] [ all monsters in the dungeon have been defeated, all monsters and bosses have been ] [ pulverised by magic power. ] [ As a reward, all challengers¡¯ stats will be increased by +1500 ] [ ,and they have also earned the title of ¡°Magical Goliath.¡± ] ¡®¡­ Well, the undead had magic resistance.¡¯ [ I have confirmed that the conditions for the attacker have been met. ] [ The Extra Boss ¡°Undead Dragoon¡± will now appear. ] CH 23 The Second Capture Race Name: Undead Dragoon Name: None HP: 157255/157452 Muscle Strength: 458990 Magic Power: 245500 Agility: 382720 ¡ø Level: 80 Occupation: Dragon Knight Skills: HP Lv23 ? Muscle Strength Lv32 ? Magic Strength Lv25 ? Agility Lv27 ? Spear Technique Lv23 ? Claw Technique Lv17 ? Physical Attack Resistance Lv5 Special Skills: Auto Recovery ? Magic Intimidation ? Full Magic Resistance ? Full Mental Resistance ? Dragon Breath A knight in silver full-body armor is riding atop a blackened dragon. Or rather, an undead knight riding on top of a dragon zombie; they¡¯re both enemies. The appraised status values were only slightly higher than the vampire¡¯s. From my point of view, there was no difference in the sense that both the vampire and the undead dragoon ended up being less than 1% of my status. It seems that the intimidation won¡¯t knock him out because he has complete mental immunity. I bound the undead dragoon with magic power while using what I learned from battling with the vampire earlier. Magic is a part of me. I use it like a thorn to bite into both undead dragoon knights and dragon, then I use certain skills. The Absorption of HP and the Absorption of Magical Power. I used it secretly when I first got it, but this is the first time I used this against an actual enemy. While observing the status of the undead dragoon by appraisal, I sharpen my HP ¡°Ichika-chan!¡± ¡°Okay, I get it!¡± When the Undead Dragoon¡¯s HP was below 100, I called out to Ichika-chan, who stabbed the Undead Dragoon in the back. [ It has been confirmed that the Extra Boss has been defeated. ] [ It has been confirmed that the Extra Boss has been defeated with no damage.] [ It has been confirmed that the Extra Boss has been defeated with only magic power.] [ As a reward, the original value of status other than magic power will be +3000 ] [ ,and only magic power will be +7500.] [ You¡¯ll also be given the title ¡°The Margin fo Strength¡± ] After I finished listening to the sound of the System¡¯s voice that rang out, I checked Ichika-chan¡¯s status. Name: Kobayashi Ichika HP: 10,126,047,000/10,126,000,000 Muscle Strength: 9,659,800 Magic Power: 29,943,736,000 Agility: 5,824,600 ¡ø Level: 48 Occupation: None Skills: ¨‹ Flexibility Lv30 ? HP Enhancement Lv21 ? HP Enhancement Lv18 ? HP Enhancement Lv16 ? HP Enhancement Lv16 ? Muscle Strength Correction Lv16 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv16 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv16 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv52 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv22 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv20 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv18 ? Arithmetic Lv22 ? Appraisal Lv90 ? Item Box Lv19 ? Super Recovery Lv17 Super Regeneration Lv16 ? Agility Enhancement Lv17 ? Agility Enhancement Lv16 ? HP Enhancement Lv16 ? HP Enhancement Lv16 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv16 ? Agility Enhancement Lv16 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv16 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv16 ? Damage Reduction Lv17 ? Damage Reduction Lv15 ? Damage Reduction Lv12 Special Skills: Aesthetic Eye ? Skill Duplication ? Automatic Recovery ? Mental Immunity ? Physical Immunity ? Magical Immunity ? Damage Reduction ? Item Storage ? True Eye ? Magical Eye Unique Skill: Wisdom Eye ¡°But¡­¡± What the hell is this status! No, it¡¯s a tremendous level up, and the strategy rewards have raised the original stats to a ridiculous level ¨C strength, agility, and stamina to 5815, and magic power to 16680. In addition, the skill of strengthening and strengthening that I ¡°taught¡± Ichika-chan the other day has increased by 15 levels, and there is also the violence of the numerical value of my title, so I feel like that will happen. Even so, it is a tremendous status. In particular, her HP is higher than mine, and her other stats are slightly inferior to mine from last year, but still very high. At least with that ridiculously high level of HP, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to break her if I hug her too hard. I was so happy that I hugged Ichika-chan forcefully. ¡°Yasushi-kun, it¡¯s a little painful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to do this, but was afraid that whemistake,n we¡¯re together and made a mistake it would hurt you.¡± When I said that, Ichika-chan hugged me back. ¡°Yeah.¡± It is said that people feel calmer when they are hugged, but I am so happy and more happy to interact with her that my heart was pounding so loudly. I hugged Ichika-chan until I was satisfied, and then I checked my status. Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 14,066,308,000/14,066,208,000 Muscle Strength: 7,446,816,000 (100) Magic Power: 30,728,864,250,000 (100) Agility: 746,816,000 (100) ¡ø Level: 65 Occupation: None Skills: ¨‹ Appraisal Lv55 ? Enhanced Agility LvMAX ? Enhanced Agility Lv52 ? Enhanced HP LvMAX ? Enhanced HP Lv76 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength LvMAX ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv52 ? Super Recovery LvMAX ? Super Regeneration Lv82 ? Parallel Thinking Lv42 ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power Lv36 ? Agriculture Lv25 ? Professor Lv42 ? Flexibility Lv83 ? Damage Reduction LvMAX ? Damage Reduction Lv3? Magic Efficiency LvMAX ? Magic Efficiency Lv51 ? Swimming LvMAX ? Magic Enhancement LvMAX ? Magic Enhancement Lv7 ? Stealth Lv80 ? Enhanced HP Lv68 ? Enhanced Agility Lv52 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv52 ? Experience Increase Lv40 ? Item Box Lv77 ? Experience Increase Lv45 ? Cooking Lv19 ? Sewing Lv17 ? Language Understanding Lv23 Special Skills: Complete Mental Immunity ? Swiftness ? Rigidity ? Automatic Stamina Recovery ? Magic Manipulation ? Magic Absorption ? Full Magic Resistance ? Magic Power Release ? Magical Intimidation ? Super Calculation ? Complete Physical Resistance ? Instantaneous Step ? Shrinking Ground ? Divine Speed ? Acceleration ? Strength Absorption ? Energy Conservation ? Sense of Aesthetics ? Increase in Joint Range ? Herculean Strength ? Muscle Hardening ? Strength Intimidation ? Asura ? Skill Duplication ? Automatic HP Regeneration ? Shark Skin ? Cloud Hiding ? Skill Transmission ? Soft Skeleton ? Item Storage ? True Eye ? Super Swimming Unique Skill: Repeated Attempt Title: ¡°The One Who Overruns.¡± ¡°Numerical Violence.¡± ¡°Magical Goliath¡± ¡°The Margin of Strength¡± The newly obtained title ¡°Magical Goliath¡± seems to double the owner¡¯s magical power status after ignoring the opponent¡¯s ¡°Magical Power Resistance¡± and ¡°Magical Power Complete Resistance.¡± And it seems that the Margin of Strength has the effect of halving the damage taken if more than 90% of the strength is left, and doubling the damage dealt to the opponent, the owner¡¯s movement speed, and the magic density. In short, if you have over 90% of your strength left, you can practically double all your stats. On top of that, the original value other than magic power, combined with dungeon rewards and the results of daily training, is 20,800. Magic power has also increased to 39,500. If you take into account the augmentation enhancements that went up by 15, it makes sense, but every time you see it though, it¡¯s a tremendous status. However, 7 billion in muscle power was too much, and the 30 trillion in magic power didn¡¯t make any sense at all. And that¡¯s where I find myself. ¡°Ichika-chan¡­ I hugged you as much as I could earlier, but are you okay!¡± ¡°Uh, yeah, it was fine.¡± Worried, I looked at Icika¡¯s status and found that she had full strength. When I looked at Ichika-chan¡¯s status with anxiety, her HP was full.. However, the strength status of me and Ichika is nearly 20 times higher. It has ten times more HP, and in addition to ¡°Automatic Recovery¡± that recovers HP by 1% per second, there is ¡°Super Regeneration¡± that can recover physical strength with magical power, so it may be suppressed to virtually 0. In other words, I think she¡¯s just recovering, but she¡¯s taking damage. Maybe that hug was causing Ichika-chan more pain than I imagined. Our stats difference is about 18 times. The strength status of me and Ichika-chan is about the same as that of a 2-year-old child and an adult man who is training. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to touch her more lightly now that she¡¯s stronger, but I still need to treat her with care. CH 24 Omen of Disaster rough, cut off most of my classmates¡¯ friendships, and recently perfected control over, has inadvertently leaked out of the memory of how much I hated my teacher in seventh grade in particular, and even the guys I was friends with in my previous life have stopped approaching me. After all, I have a girlfriend, even if they still communicate with me via Ichika-chan as they did in elementary school, I won¡¯t spend much time with them. My childhood friend, who was my only friend, became my girlfriend, so I have zero friends, but I¡¯m still rear-facing. That¡¯s not to say that I don¡¯t care. The intimidation I bore in the beginning made me feel better when my homeroom teacher started freaking out on me, so I tried to keep it under control completely. Then, I started talking to him naturally. Like, how far did I go with her, and what¡¯s so cute about Ichika-chan? If one asks me how far we¡¯ve gone, it¡¯s not that different from before we became lovers, except that we say ¡°I love you¡± to each other and have more skinship. But I would always answer ¡°I stayed over and slept with her (not a lie)¡±. When asked what I like about her, I replied, ¡°I like everything, but if I had to say, I¡¯d say the cute side she shows only to me.¡± I was pulled to the stone by Icika-chan, ¡°You¡¯ll be misunderstood!¡± But there is a difference of 18 times in muscle strength. When I saw Icika-chan was in pain as if she had hit an iron, I felt a little bad. In return, my classmates look up at me with a certain amount of respect, and half of them think that ¡°we slept together¡± really means we just had a good night. When I think back, I think I was about this age when I learned about sex in my previous life, just like a kindergartener who learns to use the toilet and laughs at poop and pee. Maybe at this age they are more interested in that kind of talk. I thought that I was an old man who had experienced life before. After all, I was the one who thought such things calmly. Well, I¡¯m not trying to be weird or mature. After finishing the final exam with a perfect score in all subjects thanks to my experience in my previous life and the skills I gained here, such as ¡°Parallel Thinking¡± and ¡°Super Arithmetic¡±, the summer vacation is near. Ichika-chan was in 7th place with 490 points. She seemed to have mistaken over two questions. This year is the second summer vacation since Ichika-chan and I became lovers, although last year I had to study for exams and didn¡¯t have the courage to do so. We¡¯ve been together for over a year now; from a previous life, we thought we only had an unrequited crush on each other, but it turned out to be mutual feelings. I want to take our relationship one step further, but I¡¯ve never been in a relationship before and I don¡¯t know what to do. Besides, I think I¡¯m the only one who thinks about it, and I will feel as if I¡¯m dying if she rejects me or something. The first summer vacation of my junior high school life opens with such a frustrating feeling¡ª without realizing that an incident that will change the fate of the world will occur during the summer vacation. ¡ó ¡°Just like three years ago, this year it was crushed in an instant. We can¡¯t do anything like this!¡± At a certain place, a beautiful girl wearing bikini armor throws papers at the desk, sounding out a loud bang. To that, the beautiful silver-haired boy replied as if to appease her. ¡°Well, well¡­ But one person-no, the second time it¡¯s two people? I thought that no Japanese has magical power, and they have weak fighting power that I could crush it alone.¡± ¡°¡®That¡¯s why I told you, let¡¯s do it all at once, instead of releasing those low-ranked dungeons!¡± ¡°Hmm, but if we release a stronger one than that, the Japanese or most of the people on Earth will die.¡± ¡°Ugh, come on, there¡¯s 7 billion people on that planet, wouldn¡¯t it be better if 99% of the population died?¡± ¡°But we want mediation, not slaughter.¡± ¡°Then, then!¡± ¡°The problem is that if we¡¯re being squashed by just one person, then we should have a lot of dungeons, so sparse that one person can¡¯t cope.¡± ¡°But there is no distortion of the world on such a massive and widespread scale,¡± said a winged, but dull-looking, young man with glasses. ¡°That¡¯s right, until now, we¡¯ve been using the distortion of the world created by the epicenter.¡± ¡°If there is no distortion of the world, then we can create one!¡± ¡°You can do it yourself, but the dungeons you can send it to are very weak, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± ¡°Just, if you prepare something that weak, isn¡¯t it likely that the same person will crush them all in an instant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay then, I¡¯ll give you a big one right here near that human!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯re going to cause a huge earthquake? I think that person is going to be a force to be reckoned with in the coming days. If you destroy their house or something, they¡¯re going to resent you and come after you, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Do you really think we can be blamed for something as human as that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s a vampire.¡± ¡°Seven billion¡­ thirty trillion! That¡¯s a sub god¡­ no, it¡¯s not of a lower god class status! He¡¯s a human, but he¡¯s still terrifying. But you don¡¯t have to worry about that, because I¡¯ll personally send one of my family members to help you.¡± ¡°Family! Are you really saying you¡¯re going to send a sub-god class?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll use the distortions from the Sub-God¡¯s descent to create a huge dungeon.¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s going to be awesome if that human doesn¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Unbeknownst to Yasushi, a new threat is coming to him. CH 25 First kiss with a lover I want to make out with Yasu-kun more! I loved him so much that I dreamed about him every night from the sixth grade in my previous life until I died in an accident. No, I like Yasu-kun more because I have seen the Yasu-kun who is still the same and the Yasu-kun who I didn¡¯t know before as I was reborn and was involved with him. I want to make out with him. I¡¯m happy enough to hold hands or even hug him, but I also want to kiss him or even do something sexier. I¡¯m in the first year of junior high school, and people say I¡¯m an adolescent and a child, but even so, my body has long since had its first menstruation, and I have memories of a previous life and a certain amount of sexual desire. It should not be surprising even for Yasu-kun to have a sexual desire, given his age. But¡­ We¡¯ve been dating for a year and nothing has happened! I tried making a move when we were studying for an exam. I cut myself some slack because I had memories of my previous life and it seemed enough for me to pass. So, I brought my face closer to him, tried to expose the cleavage of my still small chest because of my age, and leaned my weight on him. I exhausted all the ways that should have thrilled a hero in every rom-com manga but still didn¡¯t get the reaction I wanted. When I hugged him, he showed a bit of an embarrassed reaction at first, but recently I think he¡¯s gotten used to it as his reaction has become less conscious. No, I have forgotten something. I have a unique skill called ¡°True Eye.¡± I didn¡¯t use it because it doesn¡¯t look like Yasushi-kun is deliberately hiding his excitement. Maybe Yasu-kun doesn¡¯t lust after a girl in her first year of junior high school. Impossible. From what I¡¯ve heard, he had lived until his 26th in his previous life. If his mentality and feeling have been carried over, then it¡¯s natural to say that it¡¯s completely normal to not get excited over a thirteen-year-old girl. But if Yasu-kun turns out to be a pedophile, he¡¯ll be in trouble when I¡¯m no longer a loli. Still, it¡¯s not unimaginable for someone who has a boy¡¯s heart to react like a simple-minded person when he was approached provocatively in various ways. So now¡ªtomorrow is the first day of summer vacation¡ªI¡¯m going to give Yasu-kun a kiss, even though I¡¯m really nervous because I¡¯ve never given one before! Nevertheless, I want to get closer to Yasu-kun during this summer vacation as I enter puberty. There are two main reasons. One is because I genuinely want to kiss Yasu-kun. Two is because I want to be intimately close to him as a lover. The more you know about Yasu, the better he looks. I want to show everyone that I¡¯m his girlfriend, so that another girl who has fallen in love with him won¡¯t steal him. ¡ó Even though I lived to be 26 years old in a previous life, I¡¯m still tremendously happy to be on summer vacation, whether it¡¯s because I¡¯m a student now or because I¡¯m being influenced by my 13-year-old body. Once the closing ceremony is over today, I can go home in the daytime. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that I entered the summer vacation from the moment I got home. we So, I went home with Ichika-chan, taking her by the hand. Even though we became junior high school students and commuted to school by train, we still held hands on the way home. Is it a habit from elementary school? Is it that I still don¡¯t trust her, or is it a sign that Ichika-chan likes me as her lover? I don¡¯t understand at all because I don¡¯t have ¡°True-Eye,¡± but I am happy by simply intertwining our hands. I made plans for the coming summer vacation in my head. For now, let¡¯s finish our homework on the first day and then play with Ichika-chan a lot. I don¡¯t mind doing my usual strength training, but right now, I am more interested in spending time with Ichika-chan. If not, there¡¯s no point in getting stronger. At best, I don¡¯t have a hobby that allows me to immerse my thoughts in my spare time, so I think it¡¯s just a hobby. It¡¯s the same as before, isn¡¯t it? While I was thinking about this, the train arrived at the station. Perhaps because of the midsummer heat, but our clasped hands were slightly damped with sweat. The way home is the same as always. You can find many people who are interested in this kind of thing. ¡°Yasu-kun, I like you.¡± ¡°¡­ Umm, yeah and I like you too, Icika-chan.¡± It¡¯s not unusual for someone to tell you they like you, but when they do it in a more serious way, it makes you nervous. But why at this time? Is it a pre-summer vacation elation, or does Ichika-chan want to advance the relationship during the summer vacation just like me? ¡°I know, but I want you to show me by your actions that you really like me. You¡¯re really good looking, and I think some people in the class are already aware of your charm, so I¡¯m even more worried.¡± It quite surprised me to hear Ichika-chan say that. Because even though I¡¯ve become quite free, I still don¡¯t have perfect control over ¡®Intimidation¡¯, so I can¡¯t communicate well with others without Ichika-chan in between. If not for her, it¡¯ll be extremely difficult for me to have a girlfriend or become friends with anyone other than Ichika-chan because I¡¯m terrible at socializing and building relationships. That¡¯s why I thought I was the only one who was worried that someone else would steal her, or that it would end up as an unrequited love. ¡°But what action are you talking about?¡± I don¡¯t really know what the appropriate ¡°action¡± was she pertaining to. No, I kind of get it, but the embarrassment and the fear of getting the answer wrong is what keeps me from doing it. I¡¯m sure that this conflict and trouble is what could not be prevented by the skill. ¡°So¡­¡± Ichika-chan leaned close and connected her lips to mine. I have never seen Ichika-chan face so close before. Her eyelashes are long and her skin is as white as snow. Not a pore could be seen, even at the close range. ¡°I mean this, are you aware of that at all?¡± When I was dumbfounded for a while, Ichika-chan¡¯s neck was dyed bright red. Still, she smiled mischievously and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s have a fun summer vacation!¡± The direction of the house was the same, but I didn¡¯t run after her. I just stood there in a daze. What¡­ just happened? Did we kiss¡­ This is the first time someone has ever kissed me, including in a previous life. It¡¯s just lips touching lips, but it made my insides tremble. Not that I doubted what Ichika-chan had said before, but it seemed true that she hadn¡¯t had a lover since her previous life. Including the fact that I can kiss her freely made me happy. But I felt something painful¡­ My heart is throbbing in pain, rather than my lower body. I¡¯m 13 years old now. I was about this age when I became familiar with this matter back in my previous life. Remembering my previous life, I used to be like a monkey, and I even had a delusion with Ichika-chan once. But I lived ¡®til I was 26 in my previous life, and with that feeling, I shouldn¡¯t get excited about a 13-year-old girl, but Ichika was different. Even though we are childhood friends and have been together since we were small, Ichika-chan is not a child mentally because she¡¯s been reborn too. I remember the days when I used to fantasize about that with Ichika-chan many times. What does Ichika mean by ¡°fun summer vacation¡±? I ran as fast as I could back home to get my pink-tinged brain back to its usual pure white. No, but isn¡¯t the first time experience too early for a 13-year-old? I¡¯m pretty sure the law says you have to be 13 years old to be able to consent to a sexual activity, but the ordinance says ¨C well, I¡¯m physically 13, so the underage lewdness ordinance doesn¡¯t apply to me! In the meantime, let¡¯s muscle up and get our heads out of the clouds. An aroused libido is good energy for muscle training. While increasing the load of magical power and raising the thighs and repeatedly jumping sideways-returning home while acting like a student who got crazy because of the tension of summer vacation, I felt a strange sign from the closet where I put the futon in. I opened it to find not a futon, but a hideous green-skinned dwarf that I remember seeing about four years ago. Race name: Goblin Name: None HP: 127,255/127,452 Muscle Strength: 258,990 Magic: 5500. Agility: 82,720 ¡ø Level: 105 Occupation: Swordsman Skills: HP Enhancement Lv23 ? Muscle Enhancement Lv22 ? Magic Enhancement Lv5 ? Dexterity Enhancement Lv13 ? Swordsmanship Lv13¡å Special Skills: Automatic Recovery Why is there a goblin in my room? Its level is so high too! CH 26 There was a dungeon at home. I found a goblin in the closet of my room¡ªa level 105 top of that with a status far weaker than an undead dragoon, but strong enough to kill thousands of civilians alone. For now, I¡¯ll think about it after I finish dealing with it. I stunned him with Magic Intimidation and crushed him by wrapping him in a magic sphere so that he doesn¡¯t contaminate the room. Now, should I call Ichika-chan or not? The main reason for calling her is to share experience points and capture rewards gained in the dungeon. If Ichika-chan¡¯s status goes up, I¡¯ll be relieved. It would be more fun to capture the dungeon together. However, there are two main reasons not to call her. Now that I¡¯ve found this dungeon, I don¡¯t want to take my eyes off it for even a second. If even one goblin slips out, this house will be destroyed, and literally my hometown. For that matter, using the phone would solve some of the problem, but there was more to it than that. ¡°It¡¯s hard to call after something like that!¡± If I tell her to come home because a dungeon appeared, it would be a strange reason to meet up after what just happened. So, I¡¯m torn. To be honest, I¡¯m not confident that I can still be rational once I see Ichika-chan. I will definitely attack her. I¡¯m hopeful that Ichika-chan might accept that, but I still have a problem with her doing that at 13. I also want to refrain from leaving the dungeon overnight, as I knew I would have to call it a day as soon as possible. I didn¡¯t want to leave the dungeon overnight, even if I can clear it after a day. It¡¯s tiring to keep an eye on it all the time. For the time being, if I go to the place just before the boss¡¯s room to get rid of the small fish and then defeat the boss with Ichika-chan tomorrow, we will only get to share the reward for the ones we¡¯ve captured. With that thought in mind, I walk into the closet. There¡¯s a hole inside of the closet. It was a huge cave-like space, illuminated by lights like Luminescent moss and shelters countless monsters. The beastly smell, or rather the rotten smell, that I hadn¡¯t particularly noticed in the dungeons so far, was hard to take. I surrounded myself with magic power to dispel the smell. ¡°Goblin,¡± ¡°Hobgoblin,¡± ¡°Goblin Lord,¡± ¡°Goblin King.¡± There were goblins around level 170, and the status was likely to be more than five times that of regular goblins. 30 goblin kings alone. Including other small fish, goblins are light and 10,000 are likely to be in this horde. I deployed my own magic power and intimidated them, and as it was, I overpowered them with magic power. Even for the king, none of them have ¡®Complete Mental Resistance¡¯, and since goblins basically have low magic power, I easily defeated them by pressing them with magic power after stunting them. The swarm of goblins turned into particles of light and disappeared, leaving behind magic stones, swords, spears, clothes, and other equipment. I collected all the items with my magic and stored them in my item box. ¡ó The dungeon that formed in my home was wider, had more levels, and had stronger enemies than any dungeons that had ever appeared in the epicenter of Niigata. The levels of the enemies also increase at a sped up rate to 200 or 300. I mean, I thought that a goblin¡¯s level was just that high, but it turns out that 99 isn¡¯t their limit. Being of the Dragon Quest generation, I can¡¯t help but think that 99 is the counter stop. Well, I won¡¯t deny that it¡¯s easy to imagine that the setting won¡¯t come into play once the status exceeds 255. And so, before I knew it, I had come to the 30th level. In the end, no matter how strong the enemy is, most of them will be stunned by ¡°Magic power Intimidation¡± and ¡°Muscle Power Intimidation.¡± Even if they¡¯re not, once pressed by magic power they¡¯ll be killed instantly. No matter how wide or deep the dungeon is, if I have an agility of over 7 billion, it won¡¯t take me more than a second to move to the next level. The time it took me to get to the 30th level was about 30 minutes. I think collecting the items took more time than the actual battle. However, besides the goblins, wolves, and undead have appeared, I encountered dragon-like and demon-like guys so far. I was able to gain various weapons, such as swords, spears, and even chainsaws, as well as various armor, such as cloaks, armor, and swimsuits. For me, with my high bare stats, weapons and armors are useless. In this world, where dungeons are not known to exist, you can¡¯t sell the loot, and they are completely fodder for the item box. The only dragon in the enormous room is a golden dragon, sitting comfortably and taking a nap. There was no door; was it a mid-boss instead of a boss? However, the presence and intimidation, and the presence of a powerful person who makes you feel a tingle, tells you that the guy is not a simple person. I appraised that dragon. Race name: ???? Name: ???? HP: ???? Muscle Strength: Approximately 12 trillion. Magic. About 7 trillion. Agility. About 3trillion. Lv: ???? Occupation: ???? Skills: Health Strengthening LvMAX ? Health Strengthening Lv32 ? Health Strengthening Lv8 ? Strength Strengthening LvMAX ? Strength Strengthening Lv78 ? Strength Strengthening Lv30 ? Magic Power Strengthening Lv51 ? Magic Power Strengthening Lv22 ? Dexterity Strengthening LvMAX ? Agility Strengthening Lv32 ? Agility Strengthening Lv8 ? Claw Technique LvMAX Special Skills: Auto Recovery ? Magic Intimidation, Muscle Intimidation ? Full Magic Resistance ? Full Mental Resistance ? Ultimate Dragon Breath ? Four Elemental Magic ? Full Magic Resistance ? Skill Duplication ? Full Physical Attack Resistance. Title: ¡°Subhuman¡± An incomplete appraisal result? It even expressed the status as an estimation. However, the status is still unbelievably high.. There are a number of resistant skills. On top of that, it can use magic. I mean, there is indeed such a thing as magic, but I didn¡¯t expect that the dragon could also wield it. It would literally be the end of the world if it was left alone. Besides, it has a higher status than me. Of course, because it is higher in rank, the ¡°Intimidation¡± doesn¡¯t work, and the crushing that compresses all the magic power and targets only the dragon with pinpoint accuracy will not work either. It was the first time I¡¯d ever faced someone whose status was higher than mine. An opponent who will not die just from a magical press. I was getting bored with the power I possess that seems so unmatched. So, I am more than thrilled to fight a superior opponent for the first time. CH 27 Fighting Against a Superior In front of the dragon with its ridiculously high status, I checked again my status to see the amount that has risen since I dove into this dungeon. Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 698,981,020,560,000/698,981,020,560,000 Muscle Strength: 2,584,865,000,000 (100) Magic Power: 4,019,499,072,810,000,000 (100) Agility: 2,584,865,000,000 (100) ¡ø Level: 375 Occupation: None Skills: ¨‹ Appraisal Lv75 ? Enhanced Agility LvMAX ? Enhanced Agility Lv86 ? Enhanced HP LvMAX ? Enhanced HP LvMAX ? Enhanced HP Lv6 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength LvMAX ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv86 ? Super Recovery LvMAX ? Super Regeneration Lv82 ? Parallel Thinking Lv42 ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Magic Power Lv32 ? Agriculture Lv45 ? Professor Lv62 ? Flexibility LvMAX ? Damage Reduction LvMAX ? Damage Reduction Lv32 ? Magic Efficiency LvMAX ? Magic Efficiency Lv82 ? Swimming LvMAX ? Magic Enhancement LvMAX ? Magic Enhancement Lv52 ? Stealth LvMAX ? Enhanced HP Lv98 ? Enhanced Agility Lv84 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv84 ? Experience Increase Lv70 ? Item Box LvMAX ? Item Box Expansion Lv12 ? Experience Increase Lv65 ? Cooking Lv21 ? Sewing Lv19 ? Language Understanding Lv27 ? Sign detection Lv12 Special Skills: Complete Mental Immunity ? Swiftness ? Rigidity ? Automatic Stamina Recovery ? Magic Manipulation ? Magic Absorption ? Full Magic Resistance ? Magic Power Release ? Magical Intimidation ? Super Calculation ? Complete Physical Resistance ? Instantaneous Step ? Shrinking Ground ? Divine Speed ? Acceleration ? Strength Absorption ? Energy Conservation ? Sense of Aesthetics ? Increase in Joint Range ? Herculean Strength ? Muscle Hardening ? Strength Intimidation ? Asura ? Skill Duplication ? Automatic HP Regeneration ? Shark Skin ? Cloud Hiding ? Skill Transmission ? Soft Skeleton ? Item Storage ? True Eye ? Super Swimming ? Optical Camouflage ? Strength Release ? Real Image Alteration ? Light Speed Movement ? Magic Eye Unique Skill: Repeated Attempt Title: ¡°The One Who Overruns.¡± ¡°Numerical Violence.¡± ¡°Magic bulldozing¡± ¡°The Margin of Strength¡± The original status is 13,711,000 and the original value of the magic power is 34,277,500. Perhaps due to the effect of the level being raised to 375, the original status raised almost 500 times higher than before. On top of that, the status of the augmentation and enhancement systems has also increased, and that enhancement multiplier doesn¡¯t work thousands of times. Also, the title raises the status to a ridiculous level. In particular, the 401 Kyo(1 kyo = 10 Quadrillion) of magic power makes me shiver at it¡¯s frightening numerical value. Same goes with the unusual amount of physical strength. However, my muscle strength should also be unbeatably high, but compared to the dragon in front of me, it¡¯s about five times greater. If I take a dragon¡¯s attack head-on, I¡¯ll be in big trouble. I looked at the dragon, which was glaring at me and intimidating me. Even if I press 400 Kyo¡¯s magical power, I will not be able to crush that dragon that has 7 trillion magical power in addition to its Magic Full Resistance. No, I should be able to penetrate the resistance by pushing the magical power. I tried to do it, but it didn¡¯t collapse. This is the first time. As I was observing, the dragon clawed at me with great speed. Physical strength can be reduced by about 100 million at once. bloody all, the status is 5 times different. As it reached me, with no time to dodge, it incurred ridiculous damage. While healing the scratched and bloody belly with Super Regeneration, I compressed the magical power that had leaked into this space around me. One time, when I was training alone, I had thought of a technique I could use to an enemy who wouldn¡¯t die with the magic press. It is to compress the magical power gathered around you and put it on your body. It¡¯s like armor. While being an armor that is used for defense,it can be an aggressive weapon as this magic¡¯s hardness far exceeds that of diamonds. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been in a ¡®Magic Armor¡¯ ¡­ Battle position.¡± ¡ó Oh, it¡¯s heavy! What is this magic power? That was the first thing the dragon thought when Yasu appeared in front of him. His opponent released an overwhelming attack from an overwhelming amount of magical power. The dragon managed to endure with pride as a sub-god and his own status, but it was its limit. I mean, what the heck, my Magic Full Resistance isn¡¯t doing its job at all! ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s not polite to suddenly shoot a full attack. But with such a heavy attack at the start, the kid¡¯s magical power must be empty. I won because I can still go¡ªNgu ?!¡¯ The second shot shocked me. ¡®Is this guy really a human? What a ridiculous amount of magic power, but judging from this amount of magic power, this guy specializes in magic. He¡¯s a fool to come here alone without a high-muscle vanguard.¡¯ The dragon took advantage of his three trillion in agility to attack Yasu with his claws before the next massive magical attack was unleashed. When he slashed through it, he felt as if he¡¯d clawed through steel. The dragon looked at Yasu in surprise. He had just torn through Yasu¡¯s clothes and there were no scars left on his skin. No, faint bleeding marks are visible around his clothes. It may have been because he was only slightly scratched, but he was definitely injured. Moreover, it seems that he can handle recovery magic as he cures it in an instant. He has too high endurance, recovery magic, and a powerful non-attribute magic attack, all of which are troublesome. However, all of them must be consuming a lot of magic power, and the Dragon thought that if he could drag this batter longer and make it into an endurance battle, he would have a chance to win. But the human spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been in a ¡®Magic Armor¡¯ ¡­ Battle position.¡± ¡®He¡¯s bluffing. I¡¯ve been recognized by the Supreme Being. I¡¯ve become a sub-god. I can¡¯t be treated like a baby by humans!¡¯ A moment later, Yasu¡¯s figure disappears; instead, it pierces through the dragon¡¯s sturdy armor like it was only a piece of paper, and one arm vanishes, and I feel 20% of my strength disappears. 600 billion damage. Even with the auto-healing skill, it won¡¯t be able to keep up. ¡°I think I can push through, but I have a few more moves I want to try.¡± The dragon had already lost its will to fight, and there was no way it could win at this point. Yasu said there is a way to become even stronger, or perhaps there really is. Judging by his movements, his agility rivals his own, and his magic power far exceeds his own as a sub-god. Despite this, he showed no hint of using special skills. I¡¯m going to die even if he doesn¡¯t have it. Dragons are proud creatures, but they are also creatures that recognize the strong. I mean, I didn¡¯t want to be killed lightly without being able to do anything about it. ¡°I¡¯ll be a slave, a follower, whatever, so just spare my life!¡± The dragon, who had reached the level of a sub-god, begged for his life before Yasu could get serious. ¡ó The dragon begged for his life. At first thought, I didn¡¯t want this dragon to follow me, but I am not so cold-hearted that I¡¯ll mercilessly kill someone who could speak my language while they begged for their life. ¡°Wow, okay. I won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life repaying this debt!¡± So, yeah, I don¡¯t really need you to think that much of me. As I was thinking this, a familiar mechanical voice echoed in my brain. [The subjugation of the Agami Dragon has been confirmed. ] [ Yasushi Sashima¡¯s [Trial of the Gods] has been confirmed. ] [The profession [Sorcerer] has been released.] [Also, since the Dungeon Master is now a follower, the administrative authority will be delegated to the Master, Yasushi Sashima] Profession? I have seen them on dungeon bosses and goblins. However, the human beings in this world were labelled as ¡°none¡± no matter what jobs they have. Then, suddenly I was given one?! Besides that, the dungeon.. Does it mean I get to set up this dungeon however I want? [Sashima Yasushi became the first person in this world to obtain a ¡°profession¡±, which will be open to all Earthlings, and the conditions have been released by completing the Divine Trials.] [The world will begin to change, and a quest [Trial of the Gods] has been ordered for all Earthlings.] I was kept in the dark that the whole world heard the announcement after my descent into the profession. I was busy activating the appraisal in excitement to check out what I can do with the dungeon set up and my newly acquired profession. CH 28 Privatization of occupations and dungeons. [It has been confirmed that the subordinate dragon has been subjugated, it has been confirmed that Yasushi Sashima¡¯s [Divine Trials] have been broken, and the profession [Sorcerer] has been released.] [Also, since the Dungeon Master is now a follower, the administrative authority will be delegated to the Lord, Yasushi Sashima] I check my status, remembering the voice that echoed in my head earlier. Name: Yasushi Sashima HP: 799,651,440,000,000/799,651,440,000,000 Muscle Strength: 400,293,900,000,000 (100) Magic Power: 77,864,333,294,640,000,000 (100) Agility: 20,487,018,600,000 (100) ¡ø [Blessing of the Agami Dragon] All abilities +10000, Muscle Strength +30000 Original Values: HP: 17,080,000 Muscle Strength: 17,100,000 Magical Power: 51,310,000 Agility: 17,080,000 Level: 425 Occupation: None Skills: ¨‹ Appraisal Lv75 ? Enhanced Agility LvMAX ? Enhanced Agility Lv96 ? Enhanced HP LvMAX ? Enhanced HP LvMAX ? Enhanced HP Lv16 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength LvMAX ? Enhanced Muscle Strength LvMAX ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv4 ? Super Recovery LvMAX ? Super Regeneration LvMAX ? Parallel Thinking Lv42 ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power Lv42 ? Agriculture Lv45 ? Professor Lv63 ? Flexibility LvMAX ? Damage Reduction LvMAX ? Damage Reduction Lv32 ? Magic Efficiency LvMAX ? Magic Efficiency Lv87 ? Swimming LvMAX ? Magic Enhancement LvMAX ? Magic Enhancement Lv52 ? Stealth LvMAX ? Enhanced HP LvMAX ? Enhanced HP Lv4 ? Enhanced Agility Lv96 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength LvMAX ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv6 ? Experience Increase Lv70 ? Item Box LvMAX ? Item Box Expansion Lv12 ? Experience Increase Lv65 ? Cooking Lv21 ? Sewing Lv19 ? Language Understanding Lv27 ? Sign detection Lv12 Occupational Skills: Devilization ? Devil Miniaturization ? Devil Strengthening ? Devil Summon ? Absolute Obedience ? Blessing of surrender Special Skills: Complete Mental Immunity ? Swiftness ? Rigidity ? Automatic Stamina Recovery ? Magic Manipulation ? Magic Absorption ? Full Magic Resistance ? Magic Power Release ? Magical Intimidation ? Super Calculation ? Complete Physical Resistance ? Instantaneous Step ? Shrinking Ground ? Divine Speed ? Acceleration ? Strength Absorption ? Energy Conservation ? Sense of Aesthetics ? Increase in Joint Range ? Herculean Strength ? Muscle Hardening ? Strength Intimidation ? Asura ? Skill Duplication ? Automatic HP Regeneration ? Shark Skin ? Cloud Hiding ? Skill Transmission ? Soft Skeleton ? Item Storage ? True Eye ? Super Swimming ? Optical Camouflage ? Strength Release ? Real Image Alteration ? Light Speed Movement ? Magic Eye ? Magic follower Unique Skill: Repeated Attempt Title: ¡°The One Who Overruns.¡± ¡°Numerical Violence.¡± ¡°Magic bulldozing¡± ¡°The Margin of Strength¡± ¡°Dungeon manager¡± ¡°Master of Demons¡± The title of ¡°Master of Demons¡± is the maximum reward for the master of the demons, and it seems to have the effect of reinforcing skills and strengthening the followers. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the world¡¯s first reward, or if it went up to MAX at once because I made Agami a servant. However, there seemed to be no such thing as occupational correction. No, the original value had risen quite a bit because it was called the blessing of the sub-god dragon, and the more followers a follower has, the higher the value may become. And the newly acquired occupational skill ¡°Subordinate¡± is a skill that makes any monster a subordinate, and I think that the effects of other skills are probably as it looks. Blessing of surrender seems to be a skill that becomes stronger as the servant increases his loyalty to me. By the way, if you press the ¨‹ that is next to the servant, the status of the Agami Dragon will appear. It doesn¡¯t seem to have a name yet, so I¡¯ll think about it later. The status itself was about 10 times higher than when I fought. The 5x is probably the effect of ¡®Numerical Violence¡¯, but the remaining 2x may be the power ¡°Sorcerer¡±. By the way, it was written in the appraisal that the servant is determined by the sum of occupation Lv x 10 x magical power of the caster ¡Â all stats of the servant. I don¡¯t know how much it is because the occupation Lv was MAX from the beginning, but if 10 is the maximum, I can get a servant until the sum of the total stats of the servants is 70 Ûò(7 sextillion). It¡¯s technically infinite. I¡¯ve checked all about my profession and status like this, but there are a lot of things I¡¯m more curious about. Next, I have to check the administrator authority of the dungeon I¡¯m interested in. I can get a general idea of this by appraising the newly added title of ¡°Manager of the Labyrinth¡±. In short, by pouring magic power into the dungeon core in this dungeon, I can convert it into dungeon points, or DP for short. And that DP is supposed to be used to increase the number of levels in the labyrinth, to release monsters, and to release items. I heard that you can also get DP by fighting off other intruders, but I don¡¯t plan on fighting off humans, so I¡¯ll leave that for now. As I began to play around in the dungeon, the sub-divine dragon looked at me as if he wanted to ask me something, but I ignored him and went on looking around. Is it possible to get a system that can convert my magical power into everything that can be exchanged with DP? With this, can I choose as many servants as I like, and will I have some items? That¡¯s what occurred to me. ¡°Hey, Agami Dragon, does my level go up when I defeat the monsters you put out in the dungeon?¡± ¡°Oh, oh. Did you finally ask? Hmm. Unfortunately, even if you defeat the monster you created, it won¡¯t be an experience point. It¡¯s part of you!¡± I see. I thought it would be strong if I could infinitely level up by hunting around for experience efficient monsters. No, wait, what if I just can¡¯t level myself up? ¡°So the amount of experience my family or girlfriend defeats will be worth it? If so, what¡¯s the most efficient monster?¡± ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t the Lord, then it¡¯s worth the experience! Do you have someone who wants to make him stronger? If so, then I recommend the Golden Fairy Papillon. It has low defense, and if you burn it with fire or crush it with magic, it will die instantly.¡± Golden Fairy Papillon? Well, I don¡¯t know most of the names of the monsters, but I¡¯m guessing they¡¯re butterflies or moths. I did a quick search for monsters with admin access and found¡­ Golden Fairy Papillon. I looked it up, and it seems that the fairy called Golden Fairy is a demonized insect. The fact that the sub-god dragon said that its defense was low and if you crushed it with magic power it would die instantly also seemed attractive. It looked like a perfect golden butterfly. I have set up an infinite spawn of Golden Fairy Papillon all over the 30th floor. The upper layer is 100 levels. The bottom layer is 999 level papillon. This dungeon, inhabited only by Papillon, will be the strongest leveling dojo. I set up a lot of quirky high level monster infinite spawn (generating 50 monsters per day), which consumed a total of 1k DP. On top of that, it seems that 10 billion DP is needed every day to activate all the infinite pop camps. The cost is tremendous, but due to the high amount of magic power and skills such as ¡°Magic Power Efficiency Enhancement¡± and ¡°Magic Power Automatic Recovery¡±, the actual consumption of my magic power is equal to zero. Well, let¡¯s call Ichika-chan and do some leveling! With that thought in mind, I leave the dungeon after I¡¯ve ¡°miniaturized¡± the sub-god dragon to the size of my palm. ¡°Oh, my Lord, if you don¡¯t mind, I would like you to name me.¡± The subdivine dragon, which has become as small as a lizard, says so in my ear. Hmmm. It certainly doesn¡¯t have a name, and I wonder what it¡¯s like to be called a god dragon all the time as a servant. ¡°So¡­. Kanahebi¡± ¡°Kanahebi?¡± A lizard snake (Kana-hebi) is a subspecies of, well, a popular pet lizard. In addition to the fact that the small size of the sub-god dragon is golden, and the difference in status between Ashinryu and me is more than 10 times. Its strength is not so different from that of the kanahebi. With a disgruntled Kanahebi (sub-god dragon) on his shoulder, he leaves the dungeon. Now, I was about to go call out for Ichika-chan to invite her to level, but she was already in my room. I wondered what was going on, but Ichika-chan seemed a little impatient. ¡°Yasu-kun, what did you mean by the announcement just now!¡± I am baffled. The announcement I just made¡­ Is she talking about the machine voice? Did she hear it? Only Ichika-chan? Or¡­ I am so immersed with my thoughts that I didn¡¯t notice I was being dragged by Ichika-chan. In the living room, there sat my dad and mom, who should be at work, my grandparents, and even Ichika-chan¡¯s parents¡ªall of whom are looking at me like they want an explanation. What the hell is happening! CH 29 Well-known facts When I was thinking of remodeling the dungeon into the nest of the metal slime-like existence ¡°Golden Fairy Papillon¡± in Dragon Quest and leveling Ichika-chan, Ichika-chan was in my room with a stern look. And my parents who should be at work are in the living room. My grandparents who should be in the countryside are sitting there too. Even Ichika¡¯s parents are in this house, staring intensely at me. At first, I thought for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s because of the kiss I just made!?¡± I¡¯m thoroughly confused with this entire situation. I asked, ¡°What announcement?¡± ¡°Yasu-kun has lifted the ban on his first profession, and a quest called [Trial of the Gods] has been ordered for all Earthlings!¡± Ichika-chan¡¯s words remind me. Was it when I defeated that sub-god dragon Kanahebi? It was a mechanical voice that echoed in my head at the moment, but¡­ ¡°Did you hear that?¡± It¡¯s not just Ichika-chan, but everyone here nodded. ¡°Or rather, that¡¯s why I¡¯m back, too.¡± ¡°Yes, I came here in case something happened to Yasushi. Father and grandfather said. By the way, I remember that my father and grandpa rushed to the ambulance when I was taken to an ambulance for a raw egg in my previous life. But why even chika-chan¡¯s parents are looking at me like that? ¡°I had the day off from work.¡± ¡°And besides, it¡¯s Yasu who¡¯s going to be my son in the not too distant future.¡± Ichika-chan looked a little embarrassed when I ran out of the house. But did they really hear that voice? ¡°It¡¯s not because they¡¯re closely related, is it?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, the guys at work heard it too, and they asked me if Yasu-kun was at home.¡± Did someone from the company ask you? Then, it can be seen that it was really heard by all humankind. If you look at it lightly, Ichika-chan is a witch when you look at it by appraisal. Everyone else has a villager¡¯s occupation. Villager¡­ What is a witch? It seems to be a condition that one had to have trained a tremendous amount of magic power, but I wonder how rare that is. Moreover, she also has the skill that Kana Hebi had, such as ¡°Four Major Elemental Magic¡± as a vocational skill. I used to just ignore it, but I was really interested in magic. I also wanted to use a witch as my motive for starting to train my magical power. I wonder what it is. I want to see the power. I mean, can I use it too? With that job, one is able to see the magical power, and I definitely want to see it. When I decided to do so and my curiosity began to lean towards magic, I noticed that I was being stared at. Perhaps realizing my inner thoughts, Ichika-chan looks a little taken aback and tells me in a whisper, ¡°later.¡± Yes, it was more ¡®voice¡¯ than magic now. ¡°And, well, you know, I kind of know that Yasushi is hiding something, and now that we¡¯re in this situation, it¡¯s time for you to tell me, right?¡± My dad turned to me, looking a little more serious. Mother also said, ¡°No matter what it is, Yasu is still my child and your grandparents are also willing to accept anything.¡± I don¡¯t know where to begin. I don¡¯t know what to say. Do I talk about the skills, the dungeons during the Chuetsu earthquake, or my status? But if I were to talk about it, what is the easiest way to be understood and what is the most believable way to talk about it? ¡°¡­ and I, Yasu-kun, have memories of living previous lives. I think, oh, I should have told them that, or even, now that I think about it, I think there¡¯s no other way. As expected, since I got ¡°Intimidation¡±, I have been an interpreter for my classmates and teachers. Communicative competence is very high. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lies.¡± My parents were astonished at my confession, while my parents and grandparents nodded their heads in understanding. ¡°It¡¯s true, if it wasn¡¯t for that, I wouldn¡¯t be able to muscle train like crazy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Yasu-kun is a little weird.¡± ¡°No, as far as I know, Yasu-kun has changed the most from his previous life.¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± I mean, I thought it was like that! I think my previous life and this life are quiet and don¡¯t bother me so much? I think about this as I look away from the fact that I ate all the food in the fridge and threw up all over the place, and that I destroyed the school facilities. Perhaps seeing the stupidity of my family, which was no different from my previous life, Ichika-chan¡¯s parents, who were full of astonishment at first, began to swallow themselves. ¡°Sure. I thought Ichika-chan was pretty smart for her age.¡± ¡°Well, if it weren¡¯t for that, I don¡¯t see how our kids could take the exam and get accepted.¡± ¡°No, as far as I know, Ichika-chan was a very good girl in her previous life, and I think she is also a smart girl. I heard from the rumor that she got first place in her first test.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°I mean, I knew the exams, and I memorized them.¡± Ichika-chan, who saw this with half an eye, shrugged and smiled as if she was relieved. To be honest, I haven¡¯t talked about my previous life until now because I didn¡¯t have a chance, but I thought it had nothing to do with it. Whether I have memories of my previous life or not, I am still me and Ichika-chan is still Ichika-chan. Even if my actions change from my previous life based on those memories, my essence remains the same. However, as a result of being able to make them believe the ridiculous story that he had memories of his previous life, it became easier to talk to them, including his status, skills, the dungeon appearance that happened during the Chuetsu Earthquake, and the fact that a dungeon appeared in my room earlier. I mean, Ichika-chan explained the area to everyone. I was nodding behind me to affirm. No, actually, the control of ¡°intimidation¡± is not perfect yet¡­ I¡¯ve come to be able to control until the stage where there are almost no obstacles to my daily life, but it¡¯s not easy to explain for a long time while receiving the eyes of these people. That¡¯s about the dungeon. And finally I talked about my profession. When I told them that I was a Sorcerer, Ichika-chan was a Witch, and everyone else was a villager, they were mostly convinced, except for Grandpa, who argued that I was supposed to be a hero. Ichika-chan¡¯s mother said, ¡°You¡¯re a lively grandfather and I¡¯m really embarrassed.¡± I want to believe that it was because of my feelings that this grandfather had this grandson. So I sorted through all the information and thought of one thing. ¡°In any case, now that my name is known to the whole world, I¡¯m sure some action will be taken.¡± Or rather, that is the main concern, and everyone has gathered for that. I have no problem with my HP, Muscular Strength, Magical Power, Agility. All of which are not ordinary, and if the nuclear bomb is dropped and it is within my perception range, I have the confidence to protect Ichika-chan, Ichika-chan¡¯s family, and my entire family. I can¡¯t have everyone in this room staying by my side, and I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s impossible. At that time, Ichika-chan probably won¡¯t be a problem; that¡¯s why even if they bring the most advanced American carrier, we¡¯ll be able to defeat them. But other than that, my parents, grandparents, and Ichika-chan¡¯s parents are quite ordinary. They are ordinary people with 50 stats and 1 level with almost no skills. But as long as my name is known, Ichika¡¯s parents are okay, but my parents and grandparents are definitely in trouble. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen or if there¡¯s going to be any trouble because I don¡¯t know the details of the trials of the gods, but it¡¯s hard to be optimistic that it won¡¯t happen. There is a saying, ¡°If you are prepared, you are safe,¡± and I think it makes a difference whether or not you have the means to fight back when something happens. So I¡¯m going to start by suggesting this, as I originally planned. ¡°There¡¯s a nice looking dungeon in my room, why don¡¯t we all level up there?¡± CH 30 Power Leveling There¡¯s a dungeon that¡¯s perfect for leveling, so why don¡¯t we all level together? That¡¯s what I¡¯ve suggested but was immediately rejected by my father, who said, ¡°I don¡¯t like that kind of thing,¡± followed by everyone else saying, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like it either,¡± and ¡°I¡¯ll pass¡±. Ichika-chan¡¯s parents also refused, saying, ¡°Yasushi-kun¡¯s parents are refraining from doing so, and I¡¯m okay.¡± Even if it is said to be the voice of a crane, it is a crane that seems to live in a scavenger. I wonder why they refused. Do they not like power leveling? No, neither my dad nor my mom play so much games. However, there are no actions that my father, who says that he has actually squeezed chickens to kill monsters, has displayed his repulsion to this idea. Hmmm, I really don¡¯t get it. But just because I was turned down, doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll put this matter down. I¡¯m worried that my parents would get into some trouble as my name spreads around the world with that machine voice. Yes, I can¡¯t give up. So at first I thought about having Kana hebi protect them, but the Kana hebi said he didn¡¯t want to leave his lord. So, I decided to use my dungeon administrator powers to find a monster that would protect my dad and the others. That monster is ¡°Hermes Pigeon¡±. It is a blue dove monster. It¡¯s still a mystery whether it is related to Hermes or whether Hermes exists in the first place. It is said that if it is in danger, it will send out a cry to warn its friends and master of the danger. Their cries could reach their Masters, even if they are on the other side of the world. However, just because it calls itself a messenger of God, doesn¡¯t mean that its ability only amounts to that. The main body of Hermes Pigeon is also quite strong. It seems that it can also heal its allies¡¯ wounds with recovery magic, protect them with barriers, attack the opponents with wind magic, and hit them with its body and wings. For now, it¡¯s in level 999, the maximum you can get out of a dungeon, and the summoning cost is about five trillion DP per bird. Its status is about 700 billion, and only the highest magical power is 3 trillion, which is a high level overall. Well, in addition to level 999, this number may include the correction of the skill of the servant and the correction of my number of violence. Still, it¡¯s a fact that it¡¯s quite expensive. For the time being, I ordered my parents, grandparents, Ichika-chan¡¯s parents, and grandparents to wear them one by one as it¡¯ll protect them. It was scared by magical and muscular intimidation and made it ¡°submit¡±, so I believe it will protect them properly. Ichika-chan is stronger than Hermes Pigeon. And even if she doesn¡¯t wear it, it¡¯s okay if I protect her properly. Well, it¡¯s very possible that she¡¯ll be stronger than me in the future. That¡¯s how I started leveling Ichika-chan, the angel who saved me from being burnt by everyone¡¯s refusal to level. ¡ó ¡°Four Element Magic: Prominence.¡± Hundreds of Golden Fairy Papillons pop up on level one, and the flames that cover them turn the entire ground into charcoal in seconds. Woooooooooo! It¡¯s magic! It¡¯s magic! ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± The flames should have been extinguished in the cave, but it doesn¡¯t seem to lose strength. What¡¯s going on with carbon monoxide poisoning? I mean, how was that magic converted from magical power? I can¡¯t understand it just by looking at it, but I can tell you this: magic is really cool! No, honestly, power alone is not so different from magic press. Actually, the magic press is probably stronger, but blowing flames is just as cool and beautiful as it is. Oh, this makes me want to be witch as well. ¡°Hey, hey, Kanahebi! Do you think I could use magic too?¡± ¡°Hmm, my Lord, do you have any magical skills?¡± ¡°No, but¡­¡± ¡°If so, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± I¡¯m not sure if it has to be a skill, or if I can learn it on my own, but I¡¯m not giving up yet. Yeah, I¡¯ll check it out later. In such a situation, while Ichika-chan is showing me the strongest magic of water, the strongest magic of wind, and the strongest magic of earth in the ¡°four element magic¡± that she got as a ¡°witch¡±, the monsters go down steadily. In the meantime, perhaps due to the impact of defeating the Golden Fairy Papillon, which is also rich in experience, her witch¡¯s occupational level has risen, and the types of magic she can use, such as yin-yang magic, holy magic, light and dark magic, and biological magic, are increasing rapidly. There are various other witch-like powers such as ¡®alchemy,¡¯ ¡®potion preparation,¡¯ and ¡®curses.¡¯ In addition, the number of skills she acquired when her occupation level was maxed out is significantly higher than mine. I would have preferred to be a Mage instead of a Sorcerer, but a Witch seems to hold the highest level of wizardry, and yet it seems to be exclusive for females. I can¡¯t think of a male version of a witch or any other profession. Is this the thing that tends to happen in fantasy, where magic is more relatable to women? However, the witch¡¯s last skill, ¡°Fire Complete Resistance,¡± felt a little bit dark to me because with magic, burning at the stake wouldn¡¯t work. As such, Golden Fairy Papillon is still the best monster that can be produced in this dungeon in terms of experience efficiency. The final layer only had a level 999 herd, and Ichika-chan, too, had reached that level of 999 by the time she annihilated the Golden Fairy Papillon in the final layer. It doesn¡¯t say MAX, but I also think she¡¯s gotten enough experience that it could be over 1000 from what I¡¯ve seen so far. Is 999 the upper limit? Does it take a huge amount of experience to go up to 1000, or is there a release condition? I don¡¯t know, but Ichika-chan¡¯s status became like this. Name: Kobayashi Ichika HP: 9,984,746,328,000,000/9,984,746,328,000,000 Muscle Strength: 41,215,140,000,000 Magic Power: 17,944,925,045,800,000,000 Agility: 4,121,514,000,000 ¡ø Level: 999 Original Values: HP: 538,760,000 Muscle Strength: 538,760,000. Magic Power: 1,628,280,000 Agility: 538,760,000 Occupation: Witch. Skills ¨‹ Flexibility Lv35 ? HP Enhancement Lv24 ? HP Enhancement Lv20 ? HP Enhancement Lv18 ? HP Enhancement Lv16 ? Muscle Strength Correction Lv16 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv16 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv18 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv18 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv16 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv78 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv46 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv34 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv30 ? Arithmetic Lv23 ? Appraisal LvMAX ? Item Box Lv24 ? Super Recovery Lv19 ? Super Regeneration Lv17 ? Agility Enhancement Lv18 ? Agility Enhancement Lv16 ? HP Enhancement Lv18 ? HP Enhancement Lv16 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv17 ? Agility Enhancement Lv17 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv29 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv27 ? Damage Reduction Lv19 ? Damage Reduction Lv17 ? Damage Reduction Lv15 ? Magic Efficiency Lv36 ? Experience Increase Lv12 Occupational Skills: Four Elemental Magic ? Light and Dark Magic, Magic Control ? Potions ? Plant Magic ? Alchemy ? Magic Signs ? Holy Magic ? Curses ? Bio-Magic ? Discarded Chanting ? Full Magic Resistance ? Contract Magic ? Magic Granting ? Natural Disaster Magic ? Magic Resistance Penetration ? Magic Resistance Penetration ? Summoning Magic ? Space-Time Magic ? Full Fire Resistance Special Skills: Aesthetic Eye ? Skill Duplication ? Automatic Recovery ? Mental Immunity ? Physical Immunity ? Magical Immunity ? Damage Reduction ? Item Storage ? True Eye ? Magical Eye ? Super Appraisal Unique Skill: Wisdom Eye Title: ¡°The Master of Witches¡± Those who have mastered the newly increased witches will increase the amount of magical power by 5 times and raise the power of magic, increase the efficiency of magical power, increase the effect of skills related to magic, and make it easier to raise the level. It was a super versatile title. Perhaps because of this title, it made her acquire a tremendous amount of magical power. By the way, it seems that it will take up to double the amount of magical power in the occupation correction. Is witch the strongest profession? Also, the level is 999, so the HP is terrible compared to mine. Her HP is about 1/10 of mine, so the actual HP is probably 1.2 times that of mine. No, it¡¯s not limited to that because of the level of damage reduction and stuff. And so this seems to conclude leveling for today. CH 31 Renewed Discipline Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Joh [ Error. ] [ Subordinate has not met the requirements and cannot be promoted any further. ] ¡°Ah, ¡­¡­.¡± In conclusion, there were no Skill Orb-like items that could be converted with DP to gain skills. Instead, what existed was a ¡®promotion version.¡¯ An item that raised one¡¯s profession by one level. But, I can¡¯t class up because I failed to meet the conditions. What¡¯s the point of meeting the conditions even though the profession level is MAX! There¡¯s no item that changes professions. There¡¯s also no item that acquires magic skills, so the possibility that I can use magic has disappeared for a while. I hung my head in disappointment like an OTL. In case you¡¯re wondering, when I tried it on Ichika-chan, it said, ¡°Witch is the highest level job, so you can¡¯t advance with this item.¡± Am I eligible for a promotion if I meet the requirements? In the first place, if I am promoted, can I use magic? Magic¡­ After that, Ichika showed it to me many times, but I still cannot understand the movement of magic power. It reeks of impossibility to acquire it on your own, so let¡¯s give up on this for the time being. That¡¯s how I found out that I¡¯m not that versatile when I went over my various powers as a dungeon master in order to use magic. In the beginning, I didn¡¯t deny that I thought I had the most powerful tool to convert my magic power into all things, but in reality, the only things I can convert are monsters and their drop items, including rare drops. In case you are wondering, the Golden Fairy Papillon¡¯s drop item was ¡°Golden Scales¡± and the rare drop was ¡°Fairy Golden Butterfly Nectar¡±¡ªboth of which were alchemy materials. I mean, more than 90% of the monster dropped items are worth nothing more than alchemy or potion materials. Well, it¡¯s good that Ichika-chan does the alchemy, she¡¯s not lacking in materials and it looks like fun. I¡¯m jealous, I wish I could have been a witch. Well, the servant too. I can¡¯t deny that it goes well with the Dungeon Master because you can call the necessary monsters with authority. After all, I was a good witch. ¡ó With Ichika-chan happily alchemizing, I created a particularly sturdy and wide 31st floor. It¡¯s 30 kilometers square and more than 1,000 meters high with an optional sky. The walls of this dungeon have consumed most of my magic power to make them so sturdy. I bet they¡¯re harder than diamonds. Why is this space in the closet of my house¡­ What¡¯s going on with the floor? It¡¯s not surprising, but there will be no end to all your status, monsters, and so on. It must be something sub-space-like, I concluded at random. And if you ask me why I created such a wide and sturdy place, it¡¯s all because of the kanahebi. Combat with Kana Snake? I forgot about it because I had a lot of things I wanted to do, such as liberation of my profession and leveling with Ichika-chan, but I had a terrible incomplete combustion in the previous battle. The first opponent¡¯s status was higher than mine. In addition to this, there are a number of special skills that can be used in combat, such as the ability to walk, shrink, and absorb energy. If anything, I was hoping to get to the point where I could apply a lot of things on it to make it stronger. The actual battle was very subtle, as the only thing I did was to hit him with my magic armor until he had begged for his life. What was that Kanahebi? That¡¯s why I wanted to have a place where I could go wild in order to eliminate the frustration that occurred in the battle with Kanahebi. ¡°So, Kanahebi, stay away from me. It¡¯s a little dangerous, ¡± I said. ¡°Real Image Alteration!¡± A special skill acquired when the covert level is set to MAX. When I use it, I will appear in front of me as if I¡¯m being reflected in a mirror. And I was looking at my reflection as a visual perception. It feels like the magical power has decreased. However, it recovers completely by automatic recovery in a few seconds. I wear magical power on myself. Magical armor? No, beyond that. Instead of covering the body, wear it on each muscle fiber. It is a spring and an armor. It is a puppet thread that manipulates oneself. Its name is ¡°Majin Puppet¡±, a cell unit that reinforces physical strength¡ªa kind of mystery that transforms magical power into strength and agility. Of course, it requires precise operation, but it is not impossible for me, who has a level of Parallel Thinking exceeding 40. Within my thinking, I also put a demon puppet on my alter ego. He closes the distance with a quick stride, and increases the speed of his fist with acceleration. As an alter ego, I caught it visually and forcibly stopped it due to Flash step. It is like playing rock-paper-scissors alone but with divergent consciousness. The advanced Parallel Thinking creates this sort of illusion of a copy of the user, yet it can move as a separate individual with a separate consciousness. What¡¯s more frightening is that its own consciousness has shared senses with me. Example, when you hit me, that spot will hurt. Everytime my alter ego regenerates using my skill and exchanges attacks with its opponent, it learns. I¡¯ve never been able to create an alter ego before, and even if I could, it would have destroyed the earth, so I didn¡¯t. But from now on, I¡¯ll do this every day. It¡¯s just an amateurish idea, but it¡¯s a good way to practice using demon puppets and skills. ¡ó When Yasu thinks he has produced an alter ego, he begins to move at a tremendous speed. Majin puppet? From the perspective of the lizard, I don¡¯t know the details, but I also found that it was a much stronger technique than the magical armor that I had done. What is surprising, however, is the unconscious intimidation of Yasu, which is even more urgent for Kanahebi, as is the strange exchange that comes from its invisible speed. Normally, it is quite suppressed and does not bother me, but it is impossible to say that it is not uncanny in a fighting position. And the difference in the amount of magic power between the kanahebi and Yasushi is more than 10,000 times, no matter how much the kanahebi has become Yasushi¡¯s follower, so even if it¡¯s not directed at you directly, the aftermath alone is ¡­¡­ ¡°(Lord, you¡¯re definitely not a human, even if you¡¯re an advanced god like this: ¡­¡­)¡± The kanahebi let go of his consciousness. ¡ó While Yasu is training for battle alone and Ichika is experimenting with her newly acquired alchemy, the government is in turmoil. ¡°Prime Minister, there have been numerous reports of unidentified creatures. Some are calling them monsters.¡± ¡°Nu¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that the person raised by the unidentified voice we heard earlier, Sashima Yasushi, is heavily involved in this matter.¡± ¡°¡­ Well, yes. We don¡¯t know who Sashima Yasushi is, but contacting him is inevitably the only answer right now anyway.¡± ¡°Public Safety is working on Yasushi Sashima, and we expect to have contact with him within the next day or so.¡± It is not clear who Yasushi Sashima is, but there is no doubt that this series of incidents ¡ªthe appearance of monsters such as goblins and skeletons that have been reported in various parts of the world, and the trials of the gods that people around the world have heard about at the same time¡ªare related. While Yasu was not aware that something similar to a dungeon had appeared around the world, the situation was steadily moving. CH 32 Conditions for Activation of Intimidation Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Joh Two days have passed since ¡°Trials of the Gods¡± was ordered and my name was announced to the world. During that time, I changed the time I normally spend on muscle training in my normal life rhythm to working with my alter ego on the 31st floor. Ichika-chan was examining alchemy and potion preparation on the side. For the time being, I¡¯m in a state of ¡°Intimidation¡± or ¡°shock¡± or leaking during the effort, but is it okay to stay on the same level? That¡¯s what I heard. ¡°I know that Yasushi-kun¡¯s intimidation isn¡¯t directed at me, so it¡¯s okay. The shock wave can be prevented by the witch¡¯s barrier. I want to be with you as much as possible.¡± I don¡¯t want to hear that from her in a barefaced way because I¡¯ll fall back in love with her again and again. It¡¯ll make me wish you¡¯ll love me so much you won¡¯t be able to help yourself but stick with me. After working for about 30 minutes like this, Ichika-chan¡¯s medicine and alchemy were finished. She and I flirted a little. Also, after a half hour of brawling with my alter ego, I get to see every single monster and item I can call upon as a dungeon master performance. Dungeon Master performance and flirting. I had to leave the dungeon once to eat lunch, and my mom was away part-time, so Ichika-chan made it for me. Whatever it was, it seemed that he had had many opportunities to cook for himself in his previous life, and the food he was served was quite delicious. The fact that the food tasted better than the food made by me, whose level of cooking skill is quite high, must be a compensation for the joy of having it made for me. The best secret ingredient is ¡°love¡± ¡­¡­ Yeah, it¡¯s not gross if a hot guy says it, but it¡¯s gross if I say it. It¡¯s been over a year since Ichika-chan became my girlfriend, and I feel like my brain is becoming more and more flowery every day. Such. When I was having a peaceful and sweet day that didn¡¯t smell the other day, my ¡°sign detection¡± skill honked near my house. A few seconds later, the intercom rings. I unlocked the door without taking off the chain and opened it slightly, though there¡¯s no reason for me to be so cautious when I can one-punch Kana hebi. ¡°You must be Yasushi Sashima, you are now a key witness in the Trial of the Gods, and you are to accompany us.¡± Behind the woman in the black suit and tight makeup who says this with a high-handed attitude, there are about 20 people who look like police officers with transparent shields. I¡¯ve never seen such a huge crowd ¡­¡­ as if I were some kind of terrorist, a serious criminal. ¡°Um, ¡­¡­ my parents haven¡¯t come home yet.¡± ¡°No, we need you, Yasushi Sashima, you have no right of refusal, come with us now ¡­¡­!?¡± I¡¯m 80% wary and 20% annoyed at the mysterious woman who has her toes between the doors and is trying to force me to come with her. The woman in the suit who saw the look on her face turned pale as if she had seen something terrible and collapsed, blowing bubbles. Oh, shoot. ¡­¡­ ¡°What did you just do? The policeman behind me holds up his gun in alarm. I don¡¯t think a bullet like that can penetrate my magic barriers and muscle power, but even so, the sound of a gunshot is annoying and I didn¡¯t want to hear it, so I intimidated and stunned the 20 people behind me anyway. Oh, shoot. I accidentally leaked out the ¡°intimidation¡± that was about to become better, and I decided to rely on her who was just coming home. ¡°Ichika-chan, we¡¯re in trouble¨C!¡± ¡ó Intimidation is something that we all have. For example, I feel intimidated just by the presence of a burly macho foreigner wearing sunglasses that are almost 2 meters long, and I feel scared when I see a teacher or a boss who seems to be in a bad mood. The special skills ¡°Intimidation¡± that I have the most are simply skills that threaten the opponent arbitrarily against the background of stupidly high muscular strength and magical power. By the way, when asked why I have this skill that should be able to be activated voluntarily, and if it causes a malfunction due to a surplus accident and interferes with daily life, it is unconsciously ¡°intimidating¡± by any human being. Or because there are scenes that are ¡°intimidating.¡± There are two main types. One is when the alertness rises. The other is when I get angry. If I was aware that I was overwhelmingly stronger than my opponent, I wouldn¡¯t have inadvertently triggered it, but the latter ¡°anger¡± couldn¡¯t help. In addition, this ¡°anger¡± ¨C even if you are not mad, even if you are just thinking ¡°mwah¡± at best, it will trigger intimidation. I¡¯m not sharp because it¡¯s intimidating, and I¡¯ve been training my self-control to some extent, but as long as I¡¯m still a human being, it¡¯s impossible to completely control what I think is ¡°mu¡±. It was possible. And this ¡°mu¡± level of intimidation is powerful enough to inadvertently stun a weak opponent with a status that is less than one millionth of my status. So now, if it¡¯s muscle power, 4 billion, if it¡¯s magic power, less than 77 trillion opponents will be stunned and faint. There are many ways to deal with this, such as avoiding eye contact and deflecting intimidation,¡­¡­, but honestly, the impression of a high-pressure woman with heavy makeup leading the police is the worst. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m weak because I was taken by the police. It may be because my intimidation was ¡°Ira¡± instead of ¡°Mu¡± that I fainted by blowing bubbles. No. As such, Ichika-chan looked at the woman who had fainted and the police behind her and made a face like ¡°Aaaaah.¡± ¡°Well, I kind of understand what¡¯s going on, but yeah, I¡¯m sorry for what I¡¯ve done, but I can¡¯t help it. As Ichika-chan, who has a very dumbfounded expression on her face, told me, I wrapped these people in magic power and dumped them in a nearby park. ¡°In the meantime, the next time you see one like it, call me and I¡¯ll deal with it for you.¡± ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Certainly, it is impossible to come with such a feeling and not be ¡°mu¡±. When I think about it, I felt like I was able to control the intimidation to some extent because Ichika-chan was always on my side and there were some parts that responded on my behalf. Let¡¯s go. Once again, I confirmed that I wouldn¡¯t be able to live without Ichika-chan, and thought that I should do my best so that I wouldn¡¯t be fooled by any chance. CH 33 And the World is on the Move. Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Chula Today in Japan, fifty-eight people have been seriously injured and three people have died as a result of the sudden appearance of dungeons and demons all over the world. The government has taken this situation very seriously and announced that all dungeons will be managed by them and will not be open to the public. ¡°Expert Hakozaki-san, our country has suffered no small amount of damage from the dungeons that appeared just a few days ago, what do you think?¡± ¡°There are a lot of interesting reports out there, but the ones that interest me the most are the ones that people all over the world are said to have heard: ¡°Trials of the Gods¡± and ¡°Sashima Yasushi¡±. ¡°I¡¯m almost certain that those are the keys to explain what is going on. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve heard of it as well, but who the heck is this Yasushi Sashima?¡± ¡°Various reports have said that he¡¯s a businessman, a junior high school student or even a baby, but several people with that name have been identified nationwide.¡± ¡°I heard that they are going to interview them.¡± ¡°I see, then¡­¡± After I threw the woman in a suit along with the policemen that came with her into the park, after they fainted. I went back and turned on the TV channel while I waited for the computer to turn on. Yes, It is a personal computer in an era where smartphones were not widely used. It was slow to turn on, and it even took its time to open Google. For a moment, keenly aware of the progress of civilization in my previous life, I turned off the TV. There were less than 60 minor injuries and three deaths, which may or may not be considered a lot, but looking at the government¡¯s policy on the dungeons, I was a bit relieved to see that the people¡¯s mood was not so depressing. Are the dungeons that they said have appeared all over the world weaker than the ones I¡¯ve dived in? Or maybe the whole human race got a profession and got stronger, and there are other strong people out there like me who trained hard. Either way, my name ¡°Yasushi Sashima¡± became known to the extent that it was reported on TV, and I became too well known. And since that expert called me a key person, if in the future the dungeons cause a lot of damage, the anger will be directed at me. Although I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any relevance between the appearance of the dungeons and¡­ me. I decided to look up more information related to the dungeons on the internet. Among the topics that were being discussed, ¡°Yasushi Sashima¡± was the most predominant. But apart from that, there was also a site where people reported to each other about the things that happened due to the appearance of the dungeon. Things like ¡°there was such a job¡±, ¡°the level increased¡±, ¡°such a monster appeared¡±, and so on. The monsters¡¯ levels weren¡¯t being reported or maybe appraisal holders were rare, but from what I¡¯ve seen most of them seem to be in the 3-7 range. It had been reported that no demons had come out of the dungeon so far, so considering that there was no danger if they didn¡¯t enter, the number of minor injuries and deaths seemed somewhat high. No, even a level 5 goblin was more than twice as strong as my father, and it wouldn¡¯t be strange if he was killed easily if his profession was a ¡°villager¡±. But whether it was information on the internet or on TV, it didn¡¯t seem to be that detailed, even though it has been almost three days since that announcement. Hmmm¡­maybe the woman with a suit came to ask me what¡¯s going on since they don¡¯t have much information, and I might have done something wrong by knocking them out. ¡°Yasu-kun, are you okay?¡± I was about to tell her I was fine, but then I remembered something important. ¡°It¡¯s not okay. It¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yasu-kun, I¡¯m here for you.¡± As I replied, Icika-chan hugged me tightly from behind. It was soft and warm and smelled so good, it made me feel safe, but also nervous. It is true that I am not happy that my name has become too well known. It could lead to some troublesome situations. But even if that ends up happening, since I have an overwhelming status, I wasn¡¯t so worried. I¡¯ll just say thank you for the hug because it was nice to be hugged. ¡°I don¡¯t mean that! Ichika-chan, it¡¯s not me who¡¯s not okay, it¡¯s the dungeon!¡± ¡°The dungeon?¡± She asked, while hugging me. ¡°Yes, the government has announced that all dungeons will be managed by them and will be off limits to the general public so¡­that dungeon might be confiscated.¡± Since being able to convert magic power into materials and monsters was very useful. ¡°That¡¯s a problem¡­¡± Ichika-chan, as a witch who wanted to experiment with alchemy and potion preparation, agreed with a serious look. ¡°You can¡¯t hide your dungeon or put it in an item box or something.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ An item box?. Is it possible that you¡¯re a genius Ichika-chan!¡± ¡°Heh heh.¡± Seriously, shy Ichika-chan is very cute. That said, it is a very good idea. I hadn¡¯t thought of putting the dungeon in the item box. At such a time, a kanahebi interjected. ¡°In principle it¡¯s not impossible, but the dungeon is so vast and contains so much magic that it would take the magic of a supreme deity and a very high level item box.¡± ¡°I¡¯m confident in my magic, how high does my level have to be?¡± ¡°Well, I am not sure since there¡¯s no precedent, but I¡¯d say you¡¯d have to be at least lvl 60, maybe lvl 70.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure, that¡¯s a high level, but my item box is maxed out, and as an added bonus, my derived skill expansion is level 13.¡± Ichika-chan also thumbs up, indicating that it looks fine to her. I feel like Kanahebi has almost guaranteed that I can ¡®do it¡¯, so I go to my room and try to wrap the dungeon in magic. ¡°Storage.¡± And just like that the closet where the dungeon used to be went back to being just a closet. ¡°What, what, what, what, what!!¡± I¡¯m amazed how Kanahebi¡¯s eyes haven¡¯t popped out yet. Well I have to admit I was also surprised, with the storing of the dungeon the item box took up 80% of its capacity in magic. Seeing that there is still 20% remaining, then it would be possible to store anything in a high level item box with enough magic, which is good. In this way, we proceeded to take measures against the police or government officials who would probably come today or tomorrow. CH 34 General Director of National Police Agency Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Chula Piriri-ri-ri. ¡°Yes, this is Sugata¡­ this is¡­ why are we in the park?¡± In an unfamiliar park, a woman in a suit, Sanae Sugata, awakened by the noisy ringing of a Flip cell phone, looked around and answered the phone. ¡°Sugata-kun, how did your contact with Yasushi Sashima, the target, who hasn¡¯t answered your calls until now, turn out?¡± Sugata was a little displeased at the sound of the voice, as if she had been slacking off, but more than that, she felt an instinctive fear at the mention of that name. Looking at the armed police officers still lying on the ground, Sugata remembered. That cold, intimidating look in his eyes, that instinctive fear of being stared at by an overwhelmingly powerful person. ¡°The contact was successful, he is probably the Sashima Yasushi we are looking for, but I can¡¯t go on!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Sugata-kun, you¡¯re suddenly so frightened.¡± The person on the other end of the phone was also surprised to hear Sugata¡¯s unusual trembling voice. ¡®I can¡¯t see the color on her face, but Sugata is a serious woman, and I believe she isn¡¯t acting.¡¯ ¡°He¡¯s a monster. Together with the armed police officer who accompanied me, we were knocked unconscious and carried into the park before we knew what was happening.¡± ¡°What do you mean, the policeman fainted? Then you can use obstruction of justice, he¡¯s the most important witness regarding the dungeons, if he tries to harm us, we¡¯re willing to use force.¡± The person on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t understand what Sugata was talking about, since she was accompanied by the SAT, the special forces. ¡®We sent 15 people just in case, because he was the first person to get a profession and we weren¡¯t sure what kind of power he had, but even so they should be able to subdue a terrorist.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s not that, we can¡¯t do it. It is helpless whether we send a hundred cops or a thousand.¡± Sugata reported in tears. She was angry at the caller for not understanding the situation, but such anger was trivial in front of the horror inspired by Yasushi. The fear of offending him by half-heartedly attempting to subdue him by force was far greater. The person on the other end of the phone was puzzled by Sugata¡¯s answer. ¡®A thousand armed police officers are helpless? That sounds ridiculous, but I don¡¯t think that she is lying.¡¯ ¡°You can say that there is no curse on the untouched god. Why don¡¯t you leave it alone?¡± ¡°No, but that¡¯s not the case. There are some victims, and it is expected that new resources will be secured. In many ways, dungeon research is a top priority. This is also the intention of the government. Now that Yasushi Sashiima¡¯s name has become known all over the world, some action must be taken. Especially if he has that much power. Should he be abducted or kidnapped by a person from another country, I would not be able to take responsibility for that. ¡° ¡°But ¡­¡± Even Sugata can reasonably understand what the caller is saying; she has also heard the names ¡°Trial of the Gods¡± and ¡°Yasushi Sashima¡± uttered by that machine-like voice. But more than that, she was afraid of Yasushi Sashima. ¡°Then it looks like it is not possible to take him by force. No, from the beginning it was a mistake to send the special force to look for a child. Isn¡¯t it impossible to expect a friendly response in that kind of situation? That is why I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°So, Sumida-san?¡­ Well, even though Yasushi Sashima is a seventh grader, he¡¯s a man who can stun a police officer with just one stare¡­ Isn¡¯t he dangerous?¡± ¡°But we still have to make contact with him. That¡¯s why I said from the beginning that overpowering him would be counterproductive and that I would be the one to go.¡± With that, Sugata¡¯s caller, Police Commissioner Kazuma Sumida, decides to head to Sashima Yasushi¡¯s house by himself. ¡ó Everything was fine before putting the dungeon in the item box but unfortunately once inside it became inaccessible. So, I put it back in the closet and it looked normal again. It seems that I can take it out without any problem, but I need to look for a place to set it up in order to use it. ¡®Well, just knowing that I can carry it around is enough for me¡¯. For now, I decided to leave the dungeon in the item box, since someone like the woman in the suit from earlier would be coming soon anyway. We spent a few hours examining the dungeon and making out with Ichika, and it was around the time when my mother came home from her part-time job and asked Ichika-chan if it was okay to go home. With a ping-pong, the intercom of the house rang. ¡°Yee~s¡± My mother replied and fluttered out. I hid myself so that I wouldn¡¯t accidentally make people faint like before, but I still deployed my magical power just in case to keep my mom safe. ¡°Ichika-chan.¡± ¡°Yeah, but ¡­¡± ¡®Thay are probably the people involved with the police. Maybe I could make them faint too if they came to arrest me! But what if there are more armed police than before?¡¯ While thinking about this, I checked with my recently acquired ¡°detecting presence¡± skill and to my surprise, I could only detect the presence of one person at the entrance who didn¡¯t seem to be that strong. ¡°Excuse me, am I correct in assuming this is Sashima Yasushi¡¯s residence?¡± ¡°If so, what do you need?¡± My mom got alarmed when she heard my name so she decided to not take the chain of the door and peek at the person outside through that hole. ¡°My name is Kazuma Sumida, I¡¯m the Commissioner of the National Police Agency, and I¡¯d like to speak with Yasushi Sashima.¡± ¡®Police Commissioner? That¡¯s the head of the police. What business would someone like him have in this place? I didn¡¯t expect someone so important to come¡­But, well, the ones that came before fainted like that¡¯. ¡°Commissioner of Police? What do the police want with Yasu?¡± ¡°We want to talk to him, Yasushi-san surely knows something about the incident that occurred the other day and we have a duty to find everything we can in order to protect our people.¡± ¡°Yasushi has never disobeyed the law or done anything wrong that would make him look bad. So if you want me to unlock the door you have to swear to me that you won¡¯t do anything to him¡± My mother said this through the door to the police commissioner. ¡®I have the memories of my previous life, a dungeon, my status is in the trillions, and all sorts of things, and my mom is trying to protect me from the police.¡¯ I felt my eyes burning as I pondered how grateful I was. ¡°Yasu-kun ¡­¡­¡± I walked to the side of the door, hiding behind Icika-chan¡¯s back. ¡°Mom, you can open the door, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s your duty to cooperate with the police.¡± ¡°¡­ I get it, but you don¡¯t look convincing hiding behind Ichika-chan.¡± Mom said dismissively, looking at me with half-lidded eyes. ¡°No, I told you about my ¡®intimidation¡¯! If I don¡¯t do this, I might inadvertently stun the Commissioner of Police¡­¡± Mom huffed and let out a resigned sigh as she opened the lock and chain. There was only one good-looking man there, dressed in a dark blue military-like police uniform, with gray hair and an awkwardly straight back. CH 35 Interrogation Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent He was dressed in a dark blue military-like police uniform, his hair was pure white but his back was straight and his body was a bit toned, with a friendly smile on his face. Kazuma Sumida, who calls himself the Commissioner of the National Police Agency, asked me while sitting on the sofa in the living room of my house. ¡°For now, can you tell me what you know about the dungeons that have appeared around the world and the ¡®Trials of the Gods¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes, about that, I don¡¯t know how big the dungeons that have just appeared around the world are, but some of the so-called monsters I saw were skeletons, wraiths, and zombie-like things. And if you beat them, there¡¯s about a 10-20% chance that they¡¯ll drop some kind of item, and I can tell you that after a certain level, you¡¯ll hit a door with a picture of a demon on it, and beyond that is a boss, a very powerful monster.¡± ¡°Boss? Well that¡¯s interesting, what happens when you defeat it?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just our case, but if you beat the boss, then the monsters won¡¯t appear in the dungeon anymore. ¡°I see¡­What¡¯s your name, by the way?¡± ¡°Yes, my name is Kobayashi Ichika.¡± The police commissioner looked at me with dubious eyes. Ichika-chan was sitting on the sofa in front of the Commissioner of Police, and I was behind the sofa, looking mainly at Ichika-chan, while catching the Commissioner of Police out of the corner of my eye. ¡°Yasushi Sashima, why don¡¯t you look at me and talk? I thought I was here to talk to you.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°No, wait, Mr. Sumida, there¡¯s a reason why Yasu-kun won¡¯t talk to you face to face.¡± I was going to look into Sumida¡¯s eyes, but Ichika-chan stopped me. ¡®Is he wary, or has he lost his good mood?¡¯ ¡°Is that related to the incident with Sugata-san and our subordinates?¡± The fact that he arrived at that conclusion alone surprised me; But he is the chief of the National Police Agency, and is at the pinnacle of his career, so it is expected for him to be smart. Icika-chan also sensed this, and responded with a little more caution. ¡°Yes, um¡­It¡¯s hard to explain, but Yasu-kun¡¯s skill is called ¡®Intimidation¡¯. Are you aware of what a skill is?¡± ¡°Well, in case you were wondering, apparently I have a few of those.¡± ¡°Yasu¡¯s ¡®intimidation¡¯ is a skill that allows him to scare and even make others faint with his gaze and behavior, and¡­Well, Yasu¡¯s control of that skill is not yet perfect.¡± ¡°I see, that¡¯s how it happened. But if the control isn¡¯t perfect, isn¡¯t it dangerous for the civilians?¡± ¡°Yasu-kun is a kind person and He would never intimidate others unless he had to! Besides, anyone who isn¡¯t a criminal and is suddenly surrounded by armed police officers would feel uneasy! No wonder his skill went out of control at that moment.¡± Ichika-chan was angry as she glared at Sumida-san snappishly, and while I¡¯m glad that someone I like is angry for me, I feel a little bad about it. At the same time, I was silently considering Sumida-san¡¯s words, trying to read her true intentions. ¡°Hmm. Well, that¡¯s true. It¡¯s also wrong when we were in a position to ask for cooperation, but suddenly a large number of people rushed in. Not to mention that all the police were stunned. So, you say you¡¯ve been able to control it, but since how long have you been able to use that skill?¡± ¡°That¡¯s ¡­¡± Ichika-chan knows this, but she makes eye contact with me and asks if I¡¯m going to be honest. As for me, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything to hide. ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll let Ichika-chan handle the conversation. ¡°I think that question is derailing from the original conversation. Since when was Yasushi-kun able to use his skills? In case you¡¯re wondering, the answer to your first question, I¡¯ve told you most of what I know about the dungeons, and I don¡¯t have any more information about the Trials of the Gods than what I heard in that announcement.¡± There¡¯s a lot I haven¡¯t told him, like the fact that the dungeon has been out for four years, or that defeating the kanahebi in the big labyrinth in the closet triggered the Trials of God, which in turn triggered the quest, or that there are extra bosses. However, the opponent is someone who would suddenly come at you armed and in large numbers. Even if that¡¯s not the case, when I was a university student in my previous life, I was interviewed as a witness to a small incident, and they listened to me until so late that I missed the last train ¨C for nearly six hours, in fact ¨C and after listening to me, they sent me home on foot from the police station, which was about three stations (7 km) away from the lodging house I was renting at the time. I didn¡¯t want to pay for a taxi, and I had to walk home late at night in the cold winter because they didn¡¯t send me home in a police car even though I asked them to. I was so angry that I would never cooperate with them again even if something happened next time. Because of this experience, I didn¡¯t really feel like helping out! Besides, I gave out all the information that seemed necessary within the scope of moderately exterminating the monsters in the dungeon and protecting the safety of the citizens, and I really didn¡¯t know anything about the trials of the gods as far as clearing conditions and such. So, I agree with your decision, Ichika-chan. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything more we can tell you.¡± To be honest, I don¡¯t trust Sumida-san very much, and I didn¡¯t feel like I could get away with detailing my ridiculously high status and stupidly performing skills. I am tired of standing out any more than I had to. Perhaps realizing that he couldn¡¯t get any more information by talking any more, Sumida-san massaged his temples a little and then ¡°¡®Thanks, I appreciate the useful information, by the way, do people your age read comics and stuff?¡± ¡°What?¡± In my previous life, I enjoyed comics a lot, especially when I was in college, but in my current life, I¡¯m all about muscle training and haven¡¯t really touched them. ¡°Well, okay, so we¡¯re still in the planning stages, but after the other incident, we were given a ¡®profession¡¯, right? Mostly ¡®villagers¡¯, but we¡¯re planning to set up a school for children with other professions that might be particularly useful, like ¡®warrior¡¯ or ¡®wizard¡¯.¡± ¡°You mean, you want me to go in there?¡± ¡°Well, the constitution guarantees your freedom to choose where you study, and we don¡¯t enforce it, but you¡¯re not ¡®villagers¡¯ anyway, are you?¡± I didn¡¯t nod to Sumida-san¡¯s words, but our silence was the answer. ¡°I hope you can make a decision within a few days and tell me about it.¡± And that¡¯s all Sumida-san said and left. ¡°Thanks Ichika-chan.¡± ¡°Yeah, and if you ever need anything like today, you can count on me.¡± Then she beckons me to sit next to her, she lays her head in my lap after I sit down. Lap pillow¡­having them do it is nice, but being on the receiving end is pretty good too! ¡°Yes, that ¡­¡­ I also want to rely on Ichika-chan, so that ¡­¡­ I hope we can be together in the future, you know.¡± I¡¯m so inexperienced at saying this stuff that I choked a little bit in the middle of a very important line! My face is probably red from embarrassment I want to be the cool guy here who can just say, ¡°I love you,¡± and work on my mental tolerance! Or give myself some smooth-talking skills! But whether it¡¯s because of her ¡°wise eye¡± or the time we¡¯ve spent together, she seems to see right through me, and even when I choked up, she smiles gently and says ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll always be together.¡± Icika-chan received my feelings. CH 36 Three weeks have passed since Sumida-san, the Commissioner of the National Police Agency, paid a visit to my house, and my summer vacation will soon be over. When I think back, it was a summer vacation that seemed to have nothing in particular except for the fact that I was kissed by Ichika-chan on the way home from the closing ceremony. No, the truth is, a lot has happened. For example, I was worried that my father and mother might not be able to continue their current jobs because of my name being mentioned, so I looked into their workplaces to verify their abilities as followers, and my mother was not being persecuted in any particular way, except for the occasional mention of ¡°Yasu-kun is your kid, right?¡± to her coworkers at work. My dad didn¡¯t seem to have any friends at work who would know the names of my dad¡¯s kids. When I asked him about it, he said that his boss asked him a few questions and nothing special happened. Well, that¡¯s true, I didn¡¯t do anything antisocial, and the number of injuries and deaths caused by the dungeon is pretty small on a national scale. In addition, it¡¯s not fair to say this, but if you don¡¯t go to the dungeon, you won¡¯t get hurt or die, so anyone who gets hurt there is half responsible for their own actions. As such, it didn¡¯t have much of an impact on the real lives of my parents and grandparents in a situation where my name was the only one being mentioned. Also this summer vacation, Ichika-chan came with me only once when I went back to my grandparents¡¯ house as usual (Grandpa always asked me if Yasu¡¯s girlfriend would come when I didn¡¯t take her), and we went to the beach as usual. We met Ichika¡¯s father at that sea ¡°Yasu-kun, are you dating Ichika?¡± He asked me if I had any relationship with her, and I said yes, because I was afraid that if I hid it here, it might cause some complications later on. ¡°I¡¯m not much of a guy, I used to play with all kinds of girls when I was younger, so there¡¯s not much I can say, but I still want you to have a serious relationship with Ichika.¡± I was bowed over. I¡¯ve heard that in ¡­¡­ her life before, Ichika¡¯s home environment was rough because of this man¡¯s affair, and I¡¯m a little more convinced. ¡°Of course, if that ¡­¡­ Ichika-chan doesn¡¯t turn me down, I¡¯m willing to get married.¡± I answered honestly. I¡¯m not very good at building relationships, and because of my intimidation, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever have that kind of relationship with any girl other than Icchika-chan in the first place, nor would I want to. Even though I was aware that it was heavy and weird, it was undeniably my true intention to spend the rest of my life with her. Hearing my answer, Ichika-chan¡¯s father laughed as if relieved, patted my head and said, ¡°Yasukuni, you can call me your father-in-law,¡± I don¡¯t know if he was joking or serious. After that, to Ichika-chan ¡°Would you like to call him Yasushi-kun today?¡± He seemed to be teasing her. I mean, you heard me! I didn¡¯t think she heard me, so I said it honestly. No, well, I don¡¯t feel bad about it being known, but I was a little embarrassed. So we made progress in the sense that the relationship between me as Ichika-chan¡¯s boyfriend was approved by my parents (my father said something like ¡°take care of Yasushi¡± in a drunken moment last year), and not only the police but also politicians, business people and media people visited my house, so I fought them all off. I can¡¯t call it nothing, but I can say that there was a lot going on, or rather, too much going on, and because of the flurry of activity, the ¡°progress in my relationship with Ichika-chan,¡± which I had set my sights on before the summer break, has not progressed beyond the first kiss. Oh, my God! No matter how much I and Ichika have memories of our previous lives, our bodies are still 13 years old. It is unhealthy to climb the stairs of adulthood at this age. ¡­¡­ There is still about one week of summer vacation left, but I still don¡¯t want to get my hopes up. When I was in such agony, I got a call from the junior high school. ¡ó As it turned out, the order was to attend the newly laid out school for training useful professionals. My parents aren¡¯t poor, but they¡¯re not wealthy either. The school I took the entrance exam for was, oddly enough, a junior high school affiliated with a national university. Yes, it is a national school, and because it is a national school, it is a school where the information of the government and the country is more readily available than in other schools. To be honest, I could see this developing around the time the police commissioner and politicians started messing with us. The homeroom teacher, who¡¯s usually intimidated by me, said no when I said yes. ¡°Go, or I¡¯ll lose my job. ¡­¡­ I have a family to support.¡± He was half crying. (ED: don¡¯t remember if its a he or a she) If I really refused, the rest of my junior high school life would be a straw mat. Apart from that, I still don¡¯t mind, but if I aimed at this life, I could aim for a school with a higher deviation value, otherwise I had the option of going to a school in the neighborhood without taking the exam. Despite this, I took the entrance exam for this school again because I had many happy memories of my previous life. Besides, even Ichika-chan, not just me, feels unpleasant. I mean, I practically had no choice but to say no. To be honest, I don¡¯t care one bit about a school that attracts students with useful professions, or rather, I don¡¯t want to go to a school that seems to be full of people with bad habits. I looked at Ichika-chan as if I was lost, and she was mouthing off. ¡°No matter what choice you make, I¡¯ll stay by your side.¡± And ¡­¡­! It¡¯s not fair that you can say something like that so easily. For the hundredth time, I wonder how many times Ichika¡¯s words have saved my life and made me fall in love with her all over again. ¡°I¡¯m transferring to ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m changing schools too.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯m really sorry, but I know that both Sashima and Kobayashi have been working very hard, so I¡¯ll make sure that they at least have a decent learning environment, especially Kobayashi. It¡¯s a shame that a good student like you has to transfer.¡± ¡­¡­ What about me? ¡°Sashima¡¯s a good student, but he¡¯s a disappointment outside of that, so I hope you¡¯ll support him well at his new school.¡± Whoa, I¡¯m more confident in my brains for this life, though? The teacher looked very sad and apologetic, and my willingness to buy the fight that was sold to me was diminished. ¡°I¡¯ll be rooting for you to do well at your new school.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me.¡± Ichika-chan stood and greeted him, and I bowed my head to follow suit. And Ichika-chan and I will leave this school. In this life, I attended the school for only three months, but in my previous life, I attended the school for three years, and I also have the memory of having taken the entrance exam with Ichika-chan in this life. When I stepped over the threshold of the school gate, I felt a little sentimental thinking that I would never go to this school again. ¡°Ichika-chan.¡± When I call her name, Ichika-chan looks at me silently, though I think she knows what I¡¯m going to say or do. No, that¡¯s why I think it¡¯s a sign that they won¡¯t reject me that they see me like this. ¡°I like you, I love you. ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll stay by your side no matter what choice you make.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± I kissed her for the second time in my life. CH 37 It was mid-afternoon on a fleeting Friday, the 21st of last month, when most schools across the country were celebrating the end of the school year. Because I unintentionally broke through the ¡®Trials of the Gods¡¯, the ¡®Trials of the Gods¡¯ was issued, with small-scale dungeons appearing all over the world. And to counter that ordeal, all mankind was given a ¡®profession¡¯. For those ¡®professions¡¯, schools were laid out where students with useful skills that made up for even the most ordinary of people or professions that were given something that looked particularly useful or powerful could put them to good use. It¡¯s called ¡°National Vocational Training School¡±. For the time being, new schools were set up in the major Japanese cities of Tokyo, Osaka, Nagoya, Fukuoka, and Sapporo, with the details varying from integrated elementary and junior high schools, integrated junior high and high schools, and integrated elementary, junior high, high school, and university schools. But, unfortunately, neither I nor Ichika-chan live in those five major cities. If you take into account the fact that I have to go to work every day, I¡¯m out of range even by train or bullet train. It was for this reason that we were going to live in a dormitory, but from the pamphlet it said that we would be living together in a room with four people to accommodate many people, since we would be going to the relatively closest one in Tokyo. To be honest, I was dying to live with a stranger or something, but at the same time, I had the thought that it wouldn¡¯t happen. At any rate, I¡¯m telling Sumida-san, who first brought up the subject of school, about my less-than-perfectly controlled ¡°intimidation¡± skills. I¡¯m not sure I¡¯d be able to live with myself if I had intimidated someone into passing out every time something went wrong. So I was curious about it, and I contacted the school on the same day I went through the procedures to transfer at the middle school. ¡°Yasushi Sashima, right? I¡¯ve heard about you, and we¡¯re taking good care of you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have some preparations to make when you move to a new school, and I¡¯d like you to come to school once during the summer break ¨C next week, with Kobayashi-san, of course.¡± He replied. And so it goes for three days. Originally, when Sumita-san came to my house, I had talked to my father, mother, and Ichika¡¯s parents about that area, and I was expecting to transfer to another school, so I was preparing for the time being. I mean, I just put the dungeon¡¯s and daily necessities in the item box. Because of that, the preparations were done in one day, and the other two days we waited until my dad¡¯s day off to have a pick-up party. By the way, even though a junior high school child was leaving his parents, my father and mother did not regret parting, but rather seemed to be happy. Was I that much of a handful? Me ¡­¡­ (no thanks to the fact that I miscontrolled my powers and broke the door, and the fact that I ate the contents of the fridge and threw it all up) By the way, the Shinkansen was not open yet. It wouldn¡¯t take me more than a minute to run, but my mom gave me train fare and lunch money, and the express is a nice ride, so I decided to take it easy and head out. It was kind of like a picnic and it was fun. On the way there, I read a pamphlet about a national vocational training school, and it said that tuition, dormitory fees, and teaching materials were all free. I thought it was typical of our country that we do not receive a salary here like the National Defense Academy. I arrived at the bus stop in front of the Tokyo Branch of the National Vocational Training School. A new reinforced concrete school building on the outskirts of Yokosuka, on the site of a former military base ¨C for all intents and purposes, this was Kanagawa Prefecture. No, there¡¯s a theory that this school is the only enclave in Tokyo. Or the Tokyo Disneyland theory even if it is in Chiba? ¡°I mean, it¡¯s pretty rural for Kanagawa.¡± I got off at Yokosuka Station and got on a bus. I started thinking, ¡°What?¡± Maybe it doesn¡¯t help that there¡¯s a military base nearby, but maybe the city we lived in could be called more or less urban. Thinking about such country-like things, I headed for my new study house. I immediately headed towards the dormitory and said to the person there, ¡°Um, I¡¯m Yasushi Sashima,¡± and that was all it took for him to respond, ¡°Oh, that voice!¡± and then he led me right in. And I was led to a place that was further away from the dormitory, where I felt like I was restricted by something like a thorn string. It was a small one-story house that stood there in the middle of the street. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you, and I¡¯m sure your skills won¡¯t harm the other students here if they get out of control. ¡­¡­!¡± That¡¯s all he said, and the person who showed me around went away quickly. I thought about trying to see if he really meant me any harm, but I decided not to, because¡­ ¡°Hey, Yasu-kun, this room is really clean!¡± The inside of the house is more spacious than it looks from the outside and is full of new construction. It¡¯s a great way to get a feel for what it¡¯s like to live in a place where you don¡¯t have to worry about what¡¯s going to happen to you. The structure of the room was 2LDK, the living room was about 12 tatami mats, and each room was about 8 tatami mats. The kitchen was also IH, which was pretty normal in my previous life, but IH in 2007 seems pretty high-tech. When I see Ichika-chan looking around the room more happily than me, who is quite excited, I suddenly think. ¡­¡­ Maybe this is the trend of living with Ichika-chan? No, the 2LDK structure is tailor-made for two people living together, and come to think of it, when I inquired by phone, they went out of their way to say ¡°Kobayashi-san with me.¡± In addition, if you look closely, you can see that all of the provided dishes have two pieces each. Speaking of which, the fact that Icika-chan is not shown to the dorm separately is also unnatural if she does not live here. Why are you doing this? I thought, but I¡¯m a person who is important in the sense that the name was spread all over the world at the time of the trial of the gods, and the control of the special skills ¡°muscle intimidation¡± and ¡°magical intimidation¡± is not perfect. And it¡¯s probably convenient for the other side to have Ichika-chan by their side to deal with things instead of me. I mean, this is how we¡¯re moving in together. If so, he¡¯s a clever guy, though I don¡¯t trust him. ¡°Yasu-kun, did you read the paper in your room?¡± ¡°Not yet, but maybe I should.¡± ¡°Yeah, keep up the good work and you can come visit me in my room whenever you want.¡± I chuckled mischievously at Ichika-chan. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m always in my room ¡­¡± I have noticed. Ichika-chan¡¯s room. To live in the same house. I decided to live under one roof with my lover and my favorite girl. I¡¯d like to send this to: ¡­¡­ Whenever you¡¯re in a room, maybe that¡¯s what you mean by ¡°stairway to adulthood,¡± or maybe you just mean ¡°let¡¯s play a normal game or something. No, but ¡­¡­. I can see that her face and ears are getting hot. But one thing is for sure: how much can a thirteen-year-old vigorous body endure in front of the most attractive girl in the world? ¡­¡­ Nothing personal, but for the first time in my life, including my previous life, I bought a condom. I was so embarrassed when the convenience store clerk smirked at me. CH 38 New student representative greeting Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent A few days before the summer vacation ended, I started living with Ichika-chan. No, the truth is, a lot has happened. I had seen Ichika-chan after her bath when she came to stay at my house or my grandparents¡¯ house because we were childhood friends this time in life, but when I thought that there were only two of us at home, she looked even more sexy than she did then. Even if we don¡¯t, we share a living space. There are many chances, and because it¡¯s midsummer, she¡¯s wearing light clothes. I¡¯m pretty old, too. And I feel like I¡¯m being invited to do this, so I¡¯m pretty horny even though we¡¯ve spent a lot of time together. Every time I did, I would dive into the dungeon I had set up in my closet and fight with my alter ego to convert my sexual desire into fighting power. Did you know that strength training increases libido, but the increased libido becomes energy for strength training, which means the perpetual motion machine of libido and strength training is complete. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t get a chance to use the thing I bought just in case, despite my junior high school boyish struggles. In her free time, Ichika-chan also tries out various kinds of magic on the 30th level in addition to dispensing medicines and alchemy. And so it was on Friday, September 1st, that the new school year arrived. There are about 10,000 people, ranging from 10-year-olds to 18-year-olds, lined up in the schoolyard or square. All are transfer students and new students. ¡­¡­ It¡¯s supposed to be the first people to meet, but in Japan, where the talent education of group action is set in stone, it seems even a little creepy in the sight that they are lined up properly. I was pulled to the front of one of the group lines by Icika-chan as I looked at the people in line. The right end of the first year of junior high school ¡­ I¡¯m wondering why it¡¯s at the top. I¡¯m taller than my previous life, probably because I trained when I was in elementary school, and I¡¯m about 170 cm, and at least I shouldn¡¯t be the smallest. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Kurasaki of the Department of Defense, who will be the principal of this vocational training school Tokyo branch. Well, as you know, nationwide a hole called a dungeon appeared on a global scale, and the monsters dwell in that thing. This has caused considerable sacrifices in Japan as well. Therefore, as a countermeasure, I¡¯ve asked all of you who have professions given by that Voice ¨C professions that seem to be particularly useful ¨C to gather together.¡± As I was thinking about this, a man in front of me, not a big guy but not fat either, a mature man who looked serious, started to address the audience with a microphone. I listen to it absentmindedly, and Icika-chan says to me, ¡°I think you should listen to it properly today.¡± I don¡¯t know why, but if Ichika-chan says so, I¡¯ll listen. ¡°However, we also have very little information about dungeons and professions, which is why I hope that you will join us in this school to face and think about the ¡®trials of the gods¡¯ and ¡®professions¡¯ given to us by the Voice. And last but not least, although it¡¯s not a new student greeting, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all wondering about the ¡°Sashima Yasushi¡± that was put out by that voice. And he¡¯s your friend who¡¯s going to be studying with you at this school from this day on. Come on, Sashima-kun, everyone¡¯s wondering about you, and of course I¡¯m wondering about you too. Now, step forward and introduce yourself and say a few words.¡± ¡­¡­ What? ¡­¡­ What? I looked at the principal and Ichika-chan alternately. What? Is that why I¡¯m at the front? I mean, ¡­¡­ ¡°Did you know about that, Ichika-chan? ¡°Yeah, well, the guy in the suit told me this morning.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me!¡± ¡°No, I told you. Yasu-kun replied that he understood, though I had a feeling you wouldn¡¯t have heard.¡± When she said that, I finally remembered, making full use of ¡®parallel thinking¡¯. yeah, I think she knocked on my room door this morning and told me, ¡°Yasu-kun, you might be greeting in front of everyone today.¡± But that was me completely not awake and I fell asleep twice after that until I was woken up by Ichika-chan again, so I completely forgot about it. Coo ¡­¡­. I was too happy when Ichika-chan came to wake me up saying ¡°Why don¡¯t you get up soon?¡± when I slept until before noon, so I purposely stayed up late the last few days. ¡­¡­ ¡°Besides, Yasu-kun, you don¡¯t mind speaking in public, do you?¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s what you did in your previous life!¡± I can¡¯t help it if Icika-chan pushes my back happily. I certainly didn¡¯t mind public speaking due to my previous life. But in this life, I refrained from speaking in front of people because my words also carry ¡®intimidation¡¯. When it comes to speaking in front of a large audience, the difficulty of control is incomparable to everyday chit-chat. But the people who are gathered here have particularly good professions ¨C they¡¯re all a little strong, and they¡¯re okay. Even if it wasn¡¯t okay, Icika-chan pushed my back in such a joyful way. I wouldn¡¯t be a man if I didn¡¯t show control of my intimidation, just a few lines of greeting. I relax my whole body and head forward slowly, relaxed. I didn¡¯t look at anyone, but leaned against the wall of magical power that stood like a backrest, staring at the clouds in the sky, and received only the microphone without even looking at the headmaster¡¯s face. ¡°Well, my name is Yasushi Sashima, and I never thought that my name would be heard by people all over the world, but apparently I¡¯m the first person in the world to get a ¡®profession¡¯. My occupation is ¡®sorcerer¡¯ ¨C I don¡¯t know how rare that is. ¡­¡­¡± While saying that, I called out Agami Ryu-KanaHebi, which is about the size of a lizard due to the ¡°miniaturization¡± skill in the chest pocket of the uniform. ¡°This is my follower, the kanahebi, and even though it¡¯s a kanahebi, it¡¯s still a demon, and getting demons to follow me like this is pretty much all my profession can do.¡± After handing the microphone back to the principal, I glanced sideways at the people who would become the students of this school, and returned to my original place. ¡°Yasu-kun, you looked great!¡± When I came back, Ichika-chan was the first to praise me, which made me very happy. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t leak intimidation, did I?¡± ¡°¡®It was okay, you¡¯re getting pretty good at controlling it!¡± I was a little worried because they didn¡¯t react well, but I was relieved to see that it wasn¡¯t because I had intimidated them into silence. I don¡¯t know if it was the fact that I didn¡¯t look them in the eye that got me so little reaction. But when I look someone in the eye and talk to them, I get nervous and I might accidentally start intimidating them, so I hope you¡¯ll take it easy on me. And so begins a new school life for me and Ichika-chan¡­ ¡ó During Yasushi¡¯s speech, Hidetoshi Kurasaki, the headmaster of the Tokyo branch of the vocational training school, kept thinking about him as he looked up at the sky and received the microphone without a glance at us. ¡°(Yasushi Sashima, how the hell are you standing like that? !)¡± Kurazaki could not see the magic power; therefore, when he looked up at the sky and saw Sashima¡¯s posture, whose center of gravity was clearly not on his feet, Kurazaki was surprised at his gravity-defying posture. Nothing but that posture, as if he were leaning against a wall. Of course, Yasu and Ichika, who can see magic power, never think that it will be considered strange ¡­¡­ CH 39 Special Class Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent The first day of school at the Tokyo branch of the National Vocational Training School ended with introductions by the teachers, confirmation of the classrooms for each class, a brief face-to-face meeting, self-introductions, and a brief discussion of class assignments. In case you¡¯re wondering, our class is a special class, with a rather small group of 20 classmates in total. It seems that an elite class of people who seem to be particularly useful in their professions have been gathered, but when did they check their professions? Is there an appraisal holder or was I just hacked off? However, even though the homeroom teacher explained that the class was for people with professions and skills that would be particularly useful, I was expecting her to get carried away, be overbearing, or start a battle of mounts over professions and skills, but there was nothing like that. Is it the national character that makes them quiet, or are our classmates nice people, or are they just still stuck because they don¡¯t have details of each other¡¯s abilities or standards of superiority? And so it is, weekdays after weekends. In the event that you¡¯re looking for a great deal more information about the best way to get the most out of your business, there are many online resources you should consider investigating. Some of them were clearly not keeping up, but I wonder if they¡¯ll be okay. It may be that the intention is to make people fail so that they can hire less-educated and better-qualified professionals at a lower price, although this has nothing to do with me as I have memories of my previous life and am studying reasonably well in this life. However, in this school, all the so-called secondary subjects other than the five subjects, such as music, art, and arts and crafts, were cut, and the time was converted to physical education and ¡°vocational and skill exploration,¡± a curriculum that seemed unique to this school. Physical education consisted of basic physical training such as running and flexibility, ball games such as dodgeball and soccer, and martial arts such as judo and kendo. However, the difference between a normal school and a normal school is that the use of skills is promoted on the condition that they do not cause injury to other students. We have job and skill exploration twice a week, where we form groups to see what we can do in each other¡¯s jobs, discuss uses for those skills, write reports on what we can do or think we can do in our own jobs, and use the training grounds to show off what we can do. When the class begins to understand the characteristics of each other¡¯s professions and skills in such a class, the class caste is completed according to the professions and skills. The top of the caste of such a class is not the overwhelming status that can destroy any opponent with a single decapitating blow, and the first profession in the world that is currently unparalleled, the Squire, who follows the dragon, the kanahebi. Rather, running is about 100 muscle strength and agility due to the load and control of magical power, but since there are people in Zara who have more than 100 fighting occupations including corrections, it is not particularly fast, and ball games and martial arts are ¡°intimidating¡±. As a matter of course, I did not participate because I may lose control easily. As for the power of the servant, the caste suddenly dropped to the bottom layer at the moment when ¡°the servant currently has only about the cana snake, and the occupation correction is only applied to the servant and the surgeon himself does not have it¡±. No, well, it¡¯s okay because it¡¯s not that harmful, just a little insulting. As such, from what I¡¯ve seen, there are three major people who could be considered the top of the caste at the moment. The first one is Confucius, aka Moroto Ryo, who is a professional ¡°strategist and military strategist¡±. It¡¯s cheesy, but I call it that out of familiarity because my profession was my profession. In addition, you can learn the minimum combat skills such as ¡°Four Element Magic¡± and ¡°Swordsmanship¡± as your initial occupational skills. On top of that, there are skills that compensate for thinking ability and can increase the abilities of allies, which is a bogus performance. On top of that, Confucius himself seems to be the type of genius who somehow gets perfect scores in all subjects on tests, even though he doesn¡¯t have the previous life he had in middle school, he was the top student at Nada. In addition, he has such a good personality that he talks to me, who is at the bottom of the caste, in a friendly manner, saying, ¡°I can talk to you best in this class. In addition, he looks five times as handsome as I do. He is well-liked by most of his classmates because he is friendly, smart, good-looking, and has one of the strongest professions in the world. I believe that the most promising candidate for the top of the caste in the class is Kongming. And the second person is my girlfriend, Ichika. She looks really cute, and her personality is extremely caring and kind, and she¡¯s a good communicator because she¡¯s been handling things for me since elementary school. You can find a lot of people who are looking for the best way to get the most out of their life. It was a vocational exploration class where we had to watch a wizard perform magic, and at that time Ichika-chan performed ice magic with the application of four element magic. Ice magic is a combination of fire and water attributes, and its magical efficiency is extremely poor. However, Ichika-chan¡¯s magical power is as high as 1700 Kyo. With 30 billion magical power, it is a magic that is powerful enough to burn down level 100 Golden Fairy Papillon in the first level of the dungeon, which will be at least wider than Tokyo Dome at the stage when you have hardly acquired various occupational skills. It seems that the range was narrowed as much as possible by pouring magical power into the duration and hardness after removing all impurities so that the magical power would be inefficient, but as a result, the wide open space was covered in ice all over. Since then, it is said that she is called the Ice Witch with awe and respect. I¡¯m pretty sure that I¡¯m the one who likes Ichika-chan the most in the class ¨C or rather, in the whole world, but other than that, she was mainly supported by the girls. It is said that even those who have strong professions and skills and are overbearing become quiet like a cat that has been worthless when Ichika-chan is nearby. And finally. ¡°Hey, Sashima, are you skipping out again today? Just because you¡¯re a small fish and your most important cousin is nothing but a lizard, why don¡¯t you join us today? I¡¯ll beat you up.¡± He¡¯s mainly the leader of the group that doesn¡¯t seem to be keeping up with the class. He¡¯s the kind of trouble that involves me, who¡¯s completely at the bottom of the caste for having stood out so much in the last few days. ¡°No, I¡¯m ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hey, Sensei, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair that he¡¯s the only one who always skips work?¡± Asking the teacher a question and showing a troubled face was Nunchara-kun ¡°Well, yes, then, Sashima-kun, why don¡¯t you join us for a change? Today is your first mock battle, and besides, Sashima-kun¡¯s strength is something Sensei would like to see.¡± And. ¡­¡­ Huh? This is an atmosphere you can¡¯t refuse, right? And so, as part of the school¡¯s unique ¡°job and skill exploration¡± class, I ended up having a mock battle with Nunchara-kun. CH 40 Mock battle Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent He seems to be the leader of a group of students who can¡¯t keep up with the class, and although he is the leader, he doesn¡¯t have a lot of influence in the class. I¡¯m not interested in what occupation this guy has, nor do I remember, I just don¡¯t look at the owner of the voice at all so as not to accidentally intimidate him, I give the kanahebi an earful. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m supposed to have a mock battle with this guy, but it¡¯s too much trouble, so why don¡¯t you join in instead? I explained that the power of a Squire is the strength of the Squire itself, so I think it¡¯s allowed.¡± ¡°(I¡¯ll do it if you insist, Lord, but I¡¯m afraid my snort won¡¯t leave a trace of that boy).¡± ¡­¡­ Yes, that¡¯s the bottleneck. In the event that you¡¯ve got a lot of money, you¡¯ll be able to use it for a lot of things. ¡°(He¡¯s too weak.)¡± Even with one of the highest muscle strengths, there is a difference of more than 100 billion times without a joke compared to me and kanahebi, but it was more troublesome to have 0 magic power. It is remarkable because magical power doubles as magical resistance status. In addition, what accelerates the nuisance is the occupational skill, ¡°Berserkerization¡±! It seems that this skill has a secondary effect similar to ¡± Complete Mental Resistance¡±, perhaps to prevent it from going too far out of control, and the intimidation is completely nullified. Because of this, if I were to fight him, I would have to attack him directly, but since he has zero magic power, I¡¯m seriously afraid he¡¯ll die just from the touch of magic power. If that¡¯s the case, if I hit it directly with my strength, it¡¯s a story, but my too high status can¡¯t be controlled without the assistance of magical power, and it¡¯s unknown how that magical power will affect him with 0 magical power. In addition to that, the muscle strength is 1200, which is modestly high, but it is not a decisive factor for me to fix it at 100, so I forced the muscle strength to 1200 ¡­¡­ No, this also increases the amount of magic power further, and if I hit the magic power 0 Nanchara-kun with it, he will definitely die. In the beginning, the control by magic power load is not intended for flashy movements, and the control of simple movements such as running and opening doors at most, and I do not know if it can control complicated things such as combat well. If it¡¯s something like this, you might think that I¡¯m a summoner and I should just prepare a nice demon to fight in the dungeon, but I can¡¯t call a monster below that dungeon level 100. Even goblins that are made as weak as possible have a strength status of more than 2 million thanks to the correction of the sorcerer and the violence of the numerical value. No matter how much I adjusted, I could only see the future where Nachara-kun would be done. Even so, Ichika-chan may be able to resurrect, but if it is known that resurrection magic can be used, I do not know what kind of eyes they will make, and if Ichika-chan meets the unpleasant eyes, this Na-ra-kun will remain as charcoal. But I don¡¯t want to kill people and ¡­¡­. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it should be done!¡± After the teacher talked about the purpose and precautions of the mock battle, the mock battle between me and Nanchara-kun began as a sample. ¡ó A mock battle; it is a match of professions and skills. Do you envision yourself in a dungeon, or fighting criminals who abuse your profession and skills? Even if you¡¯re not interested in fighting, people with powerful professions and skills can get you into trouble. A mock battle is held under the supervision of the teacher as a self-defense technique. ¡°Sashima, you¡¯re the first person in the world to have a job and you¡¯re flirting with an ice witch.¡± With a ridiculously large, bladeless wooden axe slung over his shoulder and a belligerent, fierce smile on his face, Nanchara-kun belligerently provokes me. I replied honestly, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fun.¡± How can you not have fun flirting with a beautiful girl like Ichika-chan? ¡°We¡¯re not having a good time! Four guys are squeezed into a single room, and you get special treatment because you¡¯re the first person in the world to get a job, even though you¡¯re a piece of shit and incompetent. Everyone¡¯s complaining. So I¡¯m going to clean you up and get rid of that special treatment as of today.¡± By special treatment, do you mean that little flatbed? But there are a lot of downsides, such as being made to give a speech in front of everyone, being in a bad light, and being messed with by strange people. I don¡¯t want to give up my life with Ichika. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m going to be able to do this, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to do it. It¡¯s a great way to make sure you¡¯re getting the most out of your time in the field. ¡­¡­ Even though there are no blades in wood, if you¡¯re struck with that kind of power, you could die from a single blow if you¡¯re an ordinary fighter. Just ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll take that axe without crossing a millimeter. Crack! A dumb sound echoed, and the wooden axe broke from the base. I looked at my stats and saw that my damage was completely zero; in the first place, muscle strength stats almost equaled zero damage when the difference between the two was over a hundred times greater. If you include damage reduction, etc., even a 10x difference could do 1 damage to me. The damage that Nanchara-kun could inflict on me, with a difference of 100 billion times, or even more than 300 billion times, was completely zero. ¡°What?¡± ¡®¡­¡­ Hmm~, it doesn¡¯t work at all, I won¡¯t do it back, so Nanchara-kun can hit me all he wants, and if he hurts me, Nanchara-kun wins.¡¯ ¡°Fuck you, my name is¨C¡° ¡°I¡¯m not interested, so cut the crap and get on with it.¡± Nanchara-kun is furious, and he slams his fist into me, but the damage is completely too zero, and I start to yawn. How to get through a mock battle without killing the impossibly weak Nunchaku-kun, who has low status, zero magic power, and no intimidation to speak of. The solution was ¡®don¡¯t fight back¡¯. In the meantime, I¡¯m bored, so I¡¯m giving him all the intimidation I can. I¡¯m going to move you from the ¡°mwah¡± level of control failure to the intimidation level where I¡¯m going to beat you to death. However, he adjusts the directionality of his intimidation and directs it only at Nanchara-kun so as not to stun the other classmates and students in the school building who are watching. I don¡¯t see it because if I look elsewhere they might get caught up in it, but I probably have some control over it. Then a few seconds later. ¡°Shit, why would I let a guy like you ¡­¡­ ah, ah ¡­¡­ hiiiiii.¡± ¡®If you¡¯re asking me why, is it the status difference?¡¯ Nanchara-kun, who has the same effect of full mental immunity as a secondary effect of becoming a mad warrior, faints with incontinence, his face twisting as if he were terrified. ¡­¡­ extreme status differences can penetrate and intimidate even mental full resistance? Or perhaps it penetrated because the magic power was 0? I stopped intimidating him when I saw that Nanchara-kun was falling down. When I looked around, I saw that about half of the students in the special class had fainted, and the other half looked terribly frightened. Kongming-kun looked curious and Icchika-chan looked a little dumbfounded. Well, it¡¯s a bit of a failure to control intimidation, yeah. Also, I thought Confucious-kun has a lot of guts¡­ what kind of perfect superhuman is handsome, smart, and has guts? In case you¡¯re wondering, I was lectured by Ichika-chan after I left. I feel bad that I half-intentionally intimidated the people around me, and I regret it, but I also love that the sermon went on so long because the angry Ichika-chan was so cute and she was smiling the whole time. CH 41 As part of the lesson, my profession, ¡°Sorrower(sorcerer)¡± is strengthened only by the servant, and the correction of the person is completely zero. The essential familiar is also a lizard-sized lizard (Ajinryu). On top of that, the classes were all about professions and skills, with little to no discussion of status. Even if I did, it would be a bit of a hassle if I told them that I have about 70 trillion in status, and even if I didn¡¯t, I don¡¯t think they would believe me. It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re not the only one who can¡¯t afford to buy a new one. And yesterday, in a mock battle with Nanchara-kun, I showed an almost one-sided victory, the misunderstanding that I was weak was cleared up, the school caste was cleared up, and there was nothing special to say ¡­¡­ about it. Well, I knew it. Even if this is a vocational training school, and there are people with occupations and skills that might be useful in combat, like Nunchaku-kun, most of them are former Japanese people who have lost all their peace. It¡¯s not about skills or occupation, it¡¯s more about my poor communication skills and the constant sense of intimidation that seems to be exuding from my unfamiliar environment. In fact, yesterday¡¯s incident seems to have further accelerated the degree to which I¡¯m a loner. Why not. ¡­¡­ ¡°Why did you do it so spectacularly yesterday again?¡± I didn¡¯t mean to imply that. ¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t ¡­¡­ think I was doing anything fancy. Rather, the intimidating directivity was aimed only at Nachara-kun. I didn¡¯t think that all the students would be involved with just a little intimidation. ¡­¡­ No, if I feel like it, I can stun all the earthlings with a magical power of 100 or less. I can¡¯t wipe out the sweetness of my thoughts about this case. But ¡­ isn¡¯t it too weak? No, are there people who haven¡¯t fainted? In that sense, Komei-kun, who still talks to me like this even after being intimidated by me, might be amazing. However, as far as I can see in the appraisal, it seems that he does not have unique skills, and the factor that can withstand my intimidation is mental tolerance Lv7 ¡­¡­ But the status is only about 350 on average, and that degree of spirit I thought that if it was tolerant, I would faint with the intimidation that I was ¡°irritated¡±. Gain, even though now the intimidation should be even greater than before due to the change in environment and the sudden rise in status during summer vacation. Aren¡¯t you afraid of ¡­¡­ me? Well, people who talk to me like that are valuable and I¡¯m sure grateful. ¡ó And so, a month has passed since I transferred to this vocational training school. I¡¯m not a very good sleeper, so my morning starts with Ichika-chan pulling the covers off of me. I¡¯m not a morning person, so Ichika-chan is in charge of my breakfast. They say that strength training will help you wake up from sleep, but I guess that comes with the provision of ¡®moderate¡¯. I mean, the extra physical education and the half-hearted training in occupational and skill exploration that I¡¯ve had since I came to this school has put a lot of stress on my body and mind. My first run was only three kilometers, and I did only a hundred sit-ups, push-ups, and squats each, missing an order of magnitude. On top of that, the combat drills are observed because the intimidation could cause the entire school to faint in the aftermath alone. However, it is also a fact that my body tingles when I see my classmates who are enthusiastic about training. In such a situation, I am trying to increase the pressure with magical power for the time being, but because I am forced to exercise with a feeling of incomplete combustion at school, it is a battle training using a nightly alter ego so as to relieve my tension. I¡¯m absorbed in it. Because of this, I always fall asleep exhausted, which tends to accumulate fatigue from the previous day, and I also feel like I don¡¯t get enough sleep. It would have been unbearable if I hadn¡¯t nourished my wits with Ichika-chan¡¯s homemade breakfast, which was becoming more and more delicious every day. For that reason, the intimidation that had become rather controllable leaked out a bit. So I finished my breakfast, and Ichika-chan took me by the hand as I walked to school. When we leave the detached flat and arrive at the school, I can feel their fear of me and longing for Ichika-chan. In case you¡¯re wondering, I heard that Icchika-chan¡¯s two names have recently changed from ¡°Ice Witch¡± to ¡°Mad Dog User¡±, and that mad dog could possibly be me? In the mock battle, many of the students in the school were stunned by the intimidation of Nanchara-kun and others, or the intimidation that is becoming more and more uncontrolled every day is not good, or it looks like the dog is being pulled by the leash, because Ichika-chan is usually pulling my hand when I move. I can kind of guess where it came from, but it¡¯s supposed to be the role of the acolyte to follow a mad dog ¨C or something like that ¡­¡­. When I blurted out such a thing, Komei-kun would talk to me. I mean, Komei-kun is the only person I can call a friend of mine at this school. Komei-kun is also very popular, so he usually talks to people other than me, and Ichika-chan isn¡¯t always on my side. Naturally, the majority of the time at school is alone. However, for me who found the new pleasure of fighting training with my alter ego, I can no longer be satisfied with the air chair that increased the pressure with magical power and the secret muscle training. I think that studying itself is interesting because there is new learning while reviewing what I learned in my previous life, but there is more information than can be obtained by physical education that requires half-hearted exercise and blunt appraisal. Since the mock combat, the time for exploring the profession and skills of the entire tour is nothing but boring. Because of that boring and incomplete P.E. and exploration, I felt my control of intimidation becoming less and less day by day ¨C I mean, I was frustrated, and I decided to take a chance and tell my teacher. ¡°Do you mind if I don¡¯t go to PE and explore?¡± The answer was. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering whether I should ask you for help ever since that incident,¡± he said simply. It is something to say. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t have to go out for physical education and quests from today, so I¡¯ll be back early. When I told him I was going home early, Ichika-chan would go home with me. Well, Ichika-chan, like me, has physical education and quests, who can see more than me with a keen eye, will have little to gain from profession / skill quests, and I think it was boring. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m being conceited, but I¡¯d be very happy if it was something like I¡¯m going home and you¡¯re going home with me. ¡­¡­ If it was the other way around, I¡¯d definitely go with Ichika-chan! And so it was evening. In my previous life, I knew people who broke up because of dissatisfaction with the division of household chores, so I tried to share as much as possible, but cleaning and laundry is faster and cleaner when done with Ichika-chan¡¯s magic. The food for lunch and dinner is also far more delicious than me, whose cooking skill level is over 21. The only chores I do are throwing the trash in the dungeon, maybe helping the kids? In case you¡¯re wondering, I also set up an infinite summoning camp of slimes at the top of the dungeon to break down the trash; they¡¯re mooks of about lvl 100, but they¡¯ll eat anything from iron can trash. I was a little worried that one day Ichika-chan would explode with anger over the lack of division of household chores and lose her affection for me, but to make such worries go away, I went to the lowest level of the dungeon while taking out the trash and trained with my alter ego in combat. I think I can go to bed earlier because I don¡¯t have to go to PE and explore from today. I¡¯m sure my sleep will be better tomorrow, and I¡¯ll at least make breakfast. With these thoughts in mind, I entrusted my body, tired from combat training, to my bed and fell into a melting sleep. CH 42 Everyday life with Ichika Kobayashi Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent Ichika Kobayashi¡¯s morning comes early. In the morning, the laundry and cleaning can be completed in less than a second with the application of magic from the occupation that was given to her on the first day of the summer vacation, and even if the breakfast is a rather luxurious lineup of rice, grilled fish and miso soup, it will not take more than 30 minutes. So there is no need to wake up so early, but Ichika herself goes to bed quite early, so her waking time is usually one or two hours before Yasushi wakes up. Ichika¡¯s morning starts with staring at Yasushi¡¯s sleeping face for about an hour. Strictly speaking, after brushing your teeth, washing your face, and changing your clothes,¡­¡­, you should be able to show that you are going to your favorite person¡¯s room and that you are going to clean it properly. For Ichika, this time of gazing at Yasushi¡¯s sleeping face for about one hour in the morning is a blissful time. Originally, Yasushi was never a late riser. He was more the type of person who would go to bed early, get up early, and go for an early morning run. And it is understood that the rhythm of life has been disrupted by various things due to the transfer to this school, and now Yasushi has become weak in the morning,¡­¡­. To tell the truth, for Ichika, this Yasu, who is weak in the morning, is very convenient. When he¡¯s awake, he¡¯s training his muscles, training for battle, studying, or whatever he¡¯s passionate about, and I like Yasushi like that, but when he¡¯s asleep, Yasushi is kind of cute. Ichika is by no means a shota-kon, but the gap between her and her normal life, or something like that. In addition, going to wake up Yasushi, who is sleeping, is also a good thing for Ichika, because she shows her sweet side unexpectedly. Junior high school students are wonderful; they are young and have firm skin, so they don¡¯t need a lot of makeup and their hair can be combed just right to look good. I think it¡¯s a privilege for kids to have so much free time. After that, I enjoyed Yasushi¡¯s sleeping face for about 30 minutes, and I was about to prepare breakfast when my eyes met his. ¡°(Huh? Why?) ¡­¡­ Normally you should still be asleep ¡­¡­ Oh, by the way, I left early last night, so you should go to bed early ¡­¡­ too, Yasukuni.¡± In other words, he must have reached a sufficient amount of sleep. Ichika¡¯s wise eye may be able to see, but it doesn¡¯t improve the memory. ¡­¡­ I mean, I forgot all about it. Ichika can understand that even her ears are becoming red hot. ¡°Oh, good morning, ¡­¡­. ¡­¡­ Umm, yeah, good morning, what do you want for breakfast?¡± ¡ó Morning. I didn¡¯t have to go out for boring physical education and quests, so I slept early, so I happened to make even one of the breakfasts and try to entertain Chika-chan. Ichika-chan, who was staring at me, opened her eyes astonishingly and then her ears and cheeks turned red. I looked at the clock on the wall and saw that it was about 6:30. I thought waking up at 7:30 would be enough to get me to school with plenty of time to spare, and I thought if I woke up around this time, Ichika would still be asleep. ¡­¡­ Oh, good morning, ¡­¡­. ¡­¡­ Uh, yeah, good morning.¡± Did she see me sleeping? I don¡¯t think she came to wake me up at the right time, and I did my laundry the night before, so there¡¯s no reason for her to be in my room. Besides, when I woke up, my eyes met Ichika¡¯s, and her face and ears were red. Maybe I¡¯m being self-conscious, but ¡­¡­ could she have seen me? Just today? Or is it actually every day? If so, I¡¯m embarrassed to say that I¡¯m ¡­¡­ very happy. I like you, I like you, and I¡¯m going to keep liking you even if you don¡¯t like me, but I¡¯m still very happy if you like me. ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast today.¡± I said and bounced out of bed. I leave Ichika-chan frozen with her mouth agape, and start getting ready. I¡¯m not going to ask you why you were watching me, I¡¯m not going to ask you why you were watching me, I¡¯m not going to ask you why you were watching me, I¡¯m not going to ask you why you were watching me. I thought Ichikachan was really cute, too. ¡ó And so, time flies and the winter holidays arrive. Winter break trip took less than a minute to run, and I went home to my parents. I¡¯ve told Ichika¡¯s parents and my parents that I live in the same dormitory with her, so there¡¯s no problem there. During the winter break, I spent my time running, fought with my alter ego in the dungeon I brought with me in my item box, and went about my daily life as I would at my parents¡¯ house. Speaking of efforts, recently I¡¯ve been trying to imitate the techniques of judo and aikido by buying books and looking at them. I can¡¯t get skills like Jiu-Jitsu or Aiki. ¡­¡­ I feel that the technique is pretty beautiful. Is there an acquisition condition? Thinking about such things, the winter break is over and the third semester is coming. Monday, January 7th. When I arrived at school on the day of the opening ceremony, I found that the number of people in all the classes had dwindled to a trickle. There are also three empty seats in the special class. When I was wondering why, Ichika-chan told me, ¡°they were called because they thought it would be useful, but it seems that the students who weren¡¯t good at it are returning to the school they originally attended.¡± By the way, it is mainly Nachara-kun and his friends who have disappeared from this class. I heard that he was transferred to a vocational training school in another prefecture. And this information was given to me by Komei-kun, but I wonder where either Icchika-chan or Komei-kun would get such information. Anyway, I found out that this school has a lot of turnover of students due to its nature of ¡°selecting and training people with useful occupations¡±. Well, it doesn¡¯t seem to matter much to me or Icchika-chan, of course, or Kongming-kun or the people in the special class. As for the story of Nachara-kun, the circumstances seem to be special. And so, from this January, the three vacant seats will be occupied by transfer students¨C CH 43 Transfer student Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent Winter break is coming to an end and the third semester begins. The special classes don¡¯t have basically useless professions or skills that aren¡¯t that much of a turnover considering the characteristics of this school, but even so, vacancies occur and people are brought in to fill them. There were three newcomers to this class. ¡°So, all three of you, please introduce yourselves.¡± ¡°Yes, my name is Seki no Tohya, I¡¯m a blacksmith and I¡¯m from Class A.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Naito Hajime, I¡¯m a fist fighter, I have a special skill called ¡®Muscle Hardening¡¯ that might be useful, I¡¯m from Nagoya.¡± Nothing to worry about, his stats are just under 200 and he doesn¡¯t have any unusual skills. And that¡¯s where I see the girl behind the two sober guys, with the blonde hair and white gal-like appearance. ¡°My occupation is ¡®ninja¡¯, and I can shoot shurikens and jump high! I live in Adachi Ward!¡± I¡¯m worried about the high tension, but as far as I can see by appraisal, the occupation is not ¡°ninja¡± but ¡°intelligence agent¡± -if anything, it¡¯s a spy. She looks like a gal, and being a secret agent is tacky, so why not just call herself a ninja? She may be calling herself something like that, but I think it¡¯s a little suspicious. ¡°By the way, who is this ¡®Sashima Yasushi¡¯ who was called the ¡®Voice¡¯ of Summer?¡± When the gal said that, all classmates looked at me at once. ¡°Eh, you¡¯re rumored to be Yasushi Sajima? Wow, you look weak at first glance, but you¡¯re actually quite muscular? Are you actually training?¡± As soon as the gal-like girl saw me, she said something like a machine gun and approached me with high tension, closing the distance between us, and when she tried to hug me, she was blocked by the magic barrier and let out a voice like a crushed frog. ¡°Eh~, what¡¯s this~, is this the skill you¡¯re doing?¡± The gal had a smile on her face, though it looked quite drawn. In fact, it¡¯s just a lump of magic power that clings to my body at all times, controlling my muscle power and preventing sudden rain and dust. It¡¯s not really a skill or anything, but honestly, this gal is suspicious, so I¡¯ll just answer ¡°yes¡± appropriately. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s a skill that seems to be very strong! I¡¯m the type of strong person ¡­?¡± The gal is trying to hug me, but I basically always deploy a magical barrier of about 20 cm, so her chest is completely crushed by the magical power. For those who can¡¯t see the magic, does it look like this gal is holding an infinitely transparent balloon? I can see magic, but there¡¯s no way to know for sure. ¡­¡­ And while I¡¯m pondering this, I see Ichika-chan looking a little unamused. ¡­¡­ Even though the magic barriers are blocking the way, the situation of your boyfriend being wooed by another woman is not interesting. Is it possible that she is jealous of me for being wooed by this gal? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m glad, because I can¡¯t help but feel my cheeks relax. If it was the other way around ¨C if I saw my precious Ichika-chan being wooed by another man, I would feel really bad. ¡­¡­ I¡¯m glad you¡¯re yakking at me, but it¡¯s still not my intention to make you feel bad, Ichika. ¡°Well, I have a girlfriend, so I don¡¯t want you to come on too strong.¡± After I hugged Ichika-chan¡¯s shoulder lightly, I gently intimidated her to the extent that she never fainted, which also served as a check against other students in the special class. The gal¡¯s frightened expression was replaced by teary eyes. ¡°Well, I¡¯m still afraid, lame ¡­ nothing. Is it okay to go to the infirmary for a while?¡± ¡°Oh, yes, please.¡± The teacher took one look at me in disgust, then urged the gal to go, and the gal half ran out of this classroom and said. I feel like I¡¯m a Yankee getting involved with a new student. ¡­¡­ ¡°Well, did I overdo it?¡± ¡°Well, sometimes it¡¯s good, isn¡¯t it?¡± When I muttered to myself, Ichika-chan told me so while making her ears redden a little. I got to see the cute side of Icchika-chan in this one, and I was able to get rid of the bugs that try to get close to such a cute girl. It was a rather useful result in my opinion. ¡ó ¡°(I didn¡¯t hear it, I didn¡¯t hear it, I didn¡¯t hear it!!!)¡± Shinobu Saotome, half-crying, rushed to the back of the school instead of the health room and took out her mobile phone. The person to contact ¡°What is it? Saotome-kun? So, the boy in question-Is it possible to make a sword of Yasushi Sajima?¡± It was Toshiyuki Ishibashi, one of the leading politicians who is said to be a possible future prime minister. Saotome Shinobu is one of the spies employed by that politician. ¡°Even if Sashima Yasushi is strong enough to turn back an armed police force, he¡¯s just a middle-aged kid with an insatiable appetite for sex who will easily become a pawn if you give him a woman.¡± She was given a honey trap mission to Yasushi Sashima with the plan to ¡­¡­ ¡°Murimurimuri. It¡¯s absolutely impossible. I haven¡¯t heard ¡­ I haven¡¯t heard! Yasushi Sajima had a lover!¡± ¡°Lover, just ignore that and make it a fact and we¡¯ll be on our way.¡± We¡¯ve already found out that Yasushi Sashima has a girlfriend. It is true that Kobayashi Ichika is quite good looking as far as research is concerned, but Saotome is not inferior by any means. No, I think Ishibashi is much cuter than Saotome, which is why I requested this mission. ¡°I thought so too! But ¡­ When I tried to hug him, it looked like a transparent wall, but I was physically blocked, and when I suddenly touched him, he was really sharp. I thought I¡¯d be killed !! ¡° ¡°Mm. ¡­¡­¡± Even before she got her occupation, Saotome was a professional intelligence officer, trained to endure even a little torture. ¡­¡­ I can¡¯t believe that such a Saotome would be so distraught. No, it seems that Yasushi¡¯s intimidation is so intense that even a police officer who has been trained in 100 battles causes a slight mental disorder. ¡­ If it feels uncomfortable to be so argued, honey traps may be counterproductive. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to find a way to get Sashima Yasushi back into your life.¡± Ishibashi was an ambitious man, but he was also a politician of many kinds, a man who knew when to quit, but a man who would not let anything happen to him. ¡°Well, that¡¯s ¡­¡­ ugh, I get it.¡± To be honest, Saotome¡¯s true intentions are not to get involved with such a monster that wears a human skin, and if you want, you can throw everything away and go back to the countryside. But even so, I was indebted to Ishibashi for picking me up, and there were things I wanted to accomplish as an intelligence officer. So, after I finished my call, I was still lying on the bed in the infirmary, thinking about many things, when the curtain opened shalala. There is Kobayashi Ichika, who is said to be Yasushi¡¯s lover. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit you, Shinobu Saotome, from Yamagata City, Yamagata Prefecture. ¡­¡­ At twenty-one years old, or rather, how did Toshiyuki Ishibashi¡¯s shinobi end up at this school?¡± ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡± Saotome feels a cold greasy sweat flowing down her back. Why? I thought my age was deceiving because I originally had a childish face, including my occupational skills, and even where I came from,¡­¡­, with such skills? Then what kind? How much does this girl know? The smiling Ichika was creepy, beautiful and terrifying. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter, I just don¡¯t like the idea of him being courted by people like you. Of course, I understand that Saotome has a job, a mission, and circumstances. So, if you need Yasu-kun in the future, could you please tell your boss, Mr. Ishibashi, to go through me?¡± Shinobu is almost sucked into Ichika¡¯s eyes that shine like jade. It was the ¡°evil eye¡±. It has a scary, frightening, and irresistible magical power. Saotome endured the incontinence and replied ¡°Hahahi ¡­¡±, so she was doing her best. Saotome will not go against Ichika. No, she can¡¯t go against it. That fact was instinctively engraved like a carved seal. CH 44 Dungeon capture training Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent ¡°Sashima-kun, your teacher wants you to participate in the upcoming quest at ¡­¡­.¡± One day, a month after the start of the third semester. As usual, in the corner of the classroom, sitting on a magic chair with a load, not an air chair, and working on reading, Komei-kun speaks to me. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what I was told to tell Miss!¡± And as if to follow, Saotome-san also¨C ah, I don¡¯t know what happened to her, by the way. The gal who got involved with me on my first day at the new school had somehow become Ichika-chan¡¯s younger sister. Well, it¡¯s a good thing that Ichika-chan is adored. Just go to ¡­¡­ ¡°If it¡¯s Yasu-kun, why doesn¡¯t ¡­¡­ he tell me directly too?¡± It¡¯s true, in the second semester, basically all communication to me came through Ichika-chan. When we raised such questions, Saotome and Kongming laughed awkwardly. ¡°Well, Kobayashi-san also froze and pickled the schoolyard for some reason ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t, Miss is amazingly scary ¡­¡­ and it¡¯s nothing. Well, Ichika-chan is level 999 at least. It¡¯s not overpowering as a skill, but maybe it exudes strength. So, well, there may be a place where Saotome-san is easier to talk to than Ichika-chan as a teacher. ¡°By the way, why did they ask you to come out this time?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s because I heard that they¡¯re going to be gathering students with positions that are particularly suited for combat to do a ¡®dungeon invasion exercise¡¯.¡± By ¡°dungeon crawling exercise,¡± do you mean we¡¯re going to dive into a dungeon? ¡°¡­¡­ we¡¯re still in middle school, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. Ah, the dungeon that we¡¯re going to dive into this time seems to be a dungeon that the SDF people have investigated to a certain extent and decided that it¡¯s safe.¡± Okay, so we have ¡­¡­. No, there¡¯s nothing wrong with dungeon diving. To be honest, I¡¯m even stronger now than I was when I fought the kanahebi, and I¡¯m confident that I can handle a lower-grade god-like enemy. I mean, if an enemy¡¯s attack is less than 300 levels¡­ Even if the heavens and earth were turned upside down, they couldn¡¯t hurt me or Icchika-chan. And I¡¯m confident I can obliterate any enemy with just intimidation, but ¡­¡­ Where are the members? ¡°There are a certain number of people from our class who will be participating, but if Sashima-kun and Kobayashi-san are going to be there¡­ It seems that Saotome-san and I will form a party. It seems that we will accompany you. ¡° He said that the Self-Defense Forces people will accompany us. ¡­¡­ No, I think that¡¯s true for safety reasons. I don¡¯t trust the people in my class, to be honest, and they¡¯re not very reliable. ¡°You can¡¯t be trusted. ¡­¡­ Is that what a shinobi would say?¡± ¡°But¡­but¡­and if I can¡¯t join you guys here, I¡¯m ¡­¡­¡± Saotome clung to Ichika-chan and begged, half crying, ¡°Ku, I¡¯ll lick anything, even shoes, please~¡±. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s driving her that far, but she¡¯s miserable. I¡¯ve only seen Sashima-kun¡¯s power as intimidation, and I¡¯m curious about his power as a sorcerer. Komei-kun had a look of pure curiosity in his eyes. Ichika-chan makes eye contact with me and asks, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± but I don¡¯t really think it¡¯s a good idea for me to dive into the dungeon. There are no benefits to speak of, but it seems to be a part of the class. And I¡¯m a little curious about the extent of the dungeons that have appeared all over the world since the kanahebi thing. I¡¯ll think of it as volunteering, and it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to get involved. I nodded for Ichika to go. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, if it¡¯s okay with Yasu-kun, it¡¯s okay with me.¡± ¡®But if you accidentally attack a dungeon, you¡¯ll probably stand out like a sore thumb, so be careful.¡¯ Iichika-chan whispered in my ear. ¡­¡­surely. Even if that is not the case, if you are too active, you may be forced to investigate various dungeons. ¡­¡­ Huh? What¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯ve done well in my previous life, so I¡¯m not going to fall behind, and I don¡¯t mind exploring dungeons. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad idea to get paid for it or to go around the country for the strategy. Wouldn¡¯t it be fun to travel with Ichika? It may be the one who doesn¡¯t take the raccoon dog, but it may not be so problematic to capture the dungeon separately. Well, even if I don¡¯t reverse it, I can continue to live with Ichika-chan, so there is no problem. And so our dungeon invasion training began. ¡ó My profession is a sorcerer, but to be honest, when it comes to hunting small fish, there¡¯s no demon that can match my intimidation and magic press. and the servant I have now, the lizard, is a sub-god dragon even if it is as small as a lizard. .. He¡¯s strong enough to turn the Japanese archipelago into a sea of fire with a single breath of his nose if he wanted to. Too overpowered to handle in a dungeon attack. The other Hermes Pigeons are useful because they can ward and heal and contact and stuff, but they¡¯re monsters I¡¯m putting on escort. I don¡¯t really want to show that power to others. It was for this reason that I decided to procure a follower locally. Race Name Hobbit Rabbit Name None Physical strength 22/22 Muscular strength 37 Magic 17. Agility 54 ¡ø Lv 2 Occupation Bandit Skills ¡®Strengthen Muscle Lv2¡¯ and ¡®Strengthen Agility Lv4¡¯ Occupational skill ¡®Stealing¡¯. ¡­¡­ Ummm, very weak, it looks like a slightly larger bipedal rabbit. Its status is slightly weaker than my dad¡¯s in strength and stamina, and twice as fast. Hobbit Rabbits have knives, so that might be dangerous for a civilian to challenge them. However, the strength itself was much weaker than the goblins I had seen one day. Well, there¡¯s the idea that it¡¯s too weak to be good in reverse. Thanks to his weakness, he might be able to be a good follower. All of the followers I have now are so strong that the dungeon itself would collapse in the aftermath. For the time being, if it becomes my servant, all stats will increase 10 times due to the effects of my title and skills, and it will be stronger than Komei-kun. I think it¡¯s just the right strength, it¡¯s nice and useful, but never destroys everything around it in the aftermath. And so I put the Hobbit Rabbit I¡¯d just made my follower in the vanguard. This time, I¡¯ll have him support Komei-kun, who is my main attacker. And since Saotome-san is supposed to be a ¡®ninja¡¯ for a change. Shurikens flying from medium range. Ichika-chan is walking next to me in a carefree manner after casting a lasting recovery spell on Komei-kun and Saotome-san. Well, with the amount of magic power Ichika has now, even if she takes it easy, she¡¯ll be powerful enough to burn down an entire level of the Kanahebi dungeon. Buffing them would strengthen them too much, and debuffing them would kill the enemy instantly with it. If you use a normal recovery spell, you may over-heal and your body will be drained. That¡¯s coming from a guy who hasn¡¯t done anything since he put Hobbit Rabbit in the vanguard. The best I can do is to use a weak recovery spell that puts most of my magic power into the duration. It will heal instantly, though if it¡¯s a broken bone it can last for about two weeks.. And so it goes, with the SDF impressing us all. The strategy exercise came to an end when we finished exploring to the third level with Toro Toro. So far, we¡¯ve beaten the boss in less than an hour, and we¡¯ve taken down the extra boss, and my status went way up! We defeated the boss in less than an hour and defeated the extra boss! The status is also greatly improved! !! It felt pretty much incomplete for me, and it was really boring because I was just walking. I honestly didn¡¯t want to do it again. CH 45 Occupational reports of particularly promising students Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent There are now five experimental vocational training schools in Japan, special classes for people with professions and skills that might be particularly useful to them. I had students from the first year of junior high school to the third year of high school, whose occupations would be particularly useful in exploring and conquering dungeons, and dive into a relatively safe dungeon as practice. ¡°Hmm¡­hobbitrabbit is now as strong as a special class vanguard position¡­¡­¡­¡± Hobbit Rabbits were perceived to be particularly weak among monsters. It is true that he will be injured if he gets angry, but his physical ability is equivalent to that of the first grade of junior high school. It is a weakness that can be easily overwhelmed if there is occupational correction. It¡¯s a marvel that it can be enhanced to the extent of a special class vanguard position. That¡¯s exactly how strong the goblins and orcs in high difficulty dungeons ¨C even the level 15 class guys ¨C will be if you strengthen them ¡­¡­. and ¡°How many of those can it enhance?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just shallow to think it¡¯s just one of them.¡± In addition, the report says that he has the skill of intimidation, which can put 15 armed police officers into a state of panic and stun them. After all, he was the first person in the world with the skill, and his ability was exceptional even if it was only known. ¡­¡­ Nah, the other two, the chief strategist and the ninja, are more than I expected, but this witch? She froze a 1 hectare training ground in the blink of an eye? ¡°Besides, a recovery spell that is cast once and stays active until the last moment of dungeon exploration, was there ever a magician who could handle both?¡± But the only time Kobayashi Ichika has shown up in this quest was the very first time she used recovery magic, and while she and Sashima Yasushi seem to be remarkably lacking in tension, she still seems to have hidden powers. I¡¯m not sure if this is the best way to measure their strength, but if you believe the reports, they could rival the elite of the SDF in strength alone. ¡­¡­ No, they stunned an armed police officer, or iced a hectare, which is more than enough to put the SDF¡¯s elite to shame. It might be interesting to have them help us explore a dungeon that even we¡¯re having trouble exploring. ¡°You mean that dungeon that they¡¯re having trouble with? They¡¯re still in middle school!¡± ¡°Junior high school students. I think the result of such contempt is the fainting of fifteen police officers. Nowadays, when dungeons have appeared and humankind has been given profession and skills, it is no longer related to age, gender, and physique. No. As far as I can see in the report, they are strong. I¡¯m having a hard time exploring the dungeon myself, and I could really use a cat¡¯s help.¡± ¡°But ¡­ I don¡¯t think they¡¯re motivated.¡± Yes. That was the bottleneck. As far as I can see from the report, it seems that Yasushi Sajima and Ichika Kobayashi were flirting all the time during the search. It may be the confidence of overwhelming power, or it may be pride, but it is certainly not a good trend. ¡°Still, it¡¯s worth a shot, and if they do what I think they¡¯re going to do, it¡¯ll be a big breakthrough. At any rate, I¡¯d like to request one million yen ¨C no, one million yen each from Yasushi Sashima and Ichika Kobayashi ¨C to explore the dungeon.¡± ¡°Two million yen for a middle school student ¡­¡­? ¡°One job costs one million yen per person, or two million yen for two people, and I¡¯ve never heard of that for a junior high school student. But it costs 10 million to run a single platoon, the smallest unit for dungeon exploration ¨C and that¡¯s without any significant results, so if they can produce results, it¡¯s a huge cost cut since then. Don¡¯t underestimate that Yasushi Sashima is just a child.¡± Defense Minister Nobuhiro Sato had been wary of Sashima Yasushi ever since he heard his voice and wondered if there was any way to bring him into the country. Don¡¯t spare any money for that. Worst of all, Yasushi Sashima gets to go to another country to fight in a war, a follower of uncommon strength, intimidation that incapacitates a cop with a single glare. If this power were to pass to a foreign country, the country¡¯s defense would be in jeopardy. So we need to give Sashima Yasushi as much as we can if that¡¯s what he wants. Be it wealth, honor, or women. In order to do that, we need to set up a proper budget ¨C or better yet, we could do a trial run with pocket money and raise funds based on the results? This is an upfront investment. Yasushi and Ichika went to the dungeon to explore, but the situation was moving fast and furious without their knowledge. ¡ó It¡¯s been two weeks since the boring dungeon-crawling exercise, and nothing special has happened, so I¡¯ve been skipping P.E. and exploration as usual and going home early to flirt with Ichika and train for battle. Nothing had changed, we were going about our daily lives as usual. ¡°¡­¡­ wants us to explore a dungeon?¡± Yeah, it¡¯s supposed to be a personal request from the Minister of Defense. At that moment, Icchika took out a document, saying that the teacher had given it to her. I see¡­a request to explore a dungeon that even the Self-Defense Forces are not currently investigating in detail. ¡­¡­ The last time I practiced, I ended up cutting back quite a bit ¨C I mean, I¡¯m sure I made it look so weak that I couldn¡¯t do it any more, but I¡¯m not sure I¡¯m going to get these requests. No, well, I even told Sumida-san that I¡¯ve met the dungeon boss in one way or another, and besides, I¡¯ve stunned 15 cops and Icchika-chan turned an area to ice, so did he judge me from that? Either way, neither I nor Ichika-chan have ever shown even a millionth of our full strength out there, and it would have been impossible to hide our powers. ¡°I mean, a million yen in commission? And they¡¯re paying a million yen each to me and Chika-chan, isn¡¯t that pretty good?¡± ¡°One million ¡­¡­, that¡¯s awesome.¡± One million yen is about the same as the prize money of a quiz show. The dungeon is in Saitama Prefecture, so it¡¯s about a 15-second run; if it¡¯s just me and Ichika, it¡¯ll take about an hour to get through a Kanahebi-class dungeon. If you start talking about the SDF people or something following you around, it¡¯s about 5 hours in a dungeon that I¡¯ve never dived before. 200,000 an hour, not bad. ¡°Icchika, why don¡¯t we take this offer?¡± I don¡¯t think that me andIchika-chan, who have trillions in statuses, will be in danger, and since we have shown some power due to intimidation and ice pickling, it is a little more useful than hiding too much. I think it¡¯s better to make a friendly appeal. I can¡¯t think of any particular reason to refuse. ¡°I agree!¡± Since Ichika-chan agreed, I decided to take this search. By the way, I heard that the teacher was very happy when I told him that I would take the test, because many of the teachers here are related to the Ministry of Defense, and it must have been very difficult for him to accept the request from the Minister of Defense. I felt a little sympathy for the teacher, because it¡¯s not easy being a teacher. CH 46 Occupational reports of particularly promising students 2 Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent Three days after receiving the materials, I headed to a dungeon in Saitama on a Saturday to complete a request for the million yen reward. As expected, the Self-Defense Forces decided to accompany us on the pretext that it was to guarantee our safety. Well, I guess they really want to see our strength. If I gave even 1%, there would be an uproar and it would be troublesome. However, to sum it up, it didn¡¯t take long to completely conquer this dungeon ¨C in other words, to defeat the boss. There are two main reasons. First of all, the majority of the monsters in this labyrinth were goblins and orcs ¨C and they were only very weak monsters with a high level of 20. No, well, in my opinion, even a level 999 monster isn¡¯t that strong, but even if you think about it, level 20 monsters are weak. Well, because it¡¯s level 20, it¡¯s about 10 times stronger than level 1 Komei-kun, but after all it¡¯s 10 times stronger. Even people in the Self-Defense Forces with heavy weapons will be able to take it lightly. And the other thing. ¡°Yeah, Eternal Force Blizzard. ¡­¡­¡± It is the presence of Ichika-chan, who radiates magic while her ears turn red. Ichika-chan once froze the entire training ground in place due to an accidental manipulation of magic power in a quest. Well, if she wanted to, she could freeze the entire planet with the amount of magic she has, and I¡¯m sure she could control that pretty well. ¡­¡­ It¡¯s a rabbit horn, and Ichika-chan has the magic that can turn a schoolyard into a land of frost. The intimidation that I can stun the policemen together. Each of them seemed to be known to the people of the Self-Defense Forces, so there was no point in hiding them to that extent. To put it bluntly, the monsters in this dungeon will faint on their own in the aftermath of intimidation just by releasing our status, and the ice magic that Ichika-chan hit very weakly will turn the entire third level into ice. Well, I refrained from doing that because if I released my status, the SDF people would be collateral damage. Instead, Ichika-chan hit the ice magic and annihilated the enemy, and Hobbit Rabbit collected the items dropped by the monster while taking a break with the atmosphere as if it was recovering from the magic power decreased by using a big magic. The chanting that Ichika-chan was embarrassed about was also for the purpose of appealing that that magic is big magic. I don¡¯t know if that makes any sense, but if I were to say that she has the power to freeze the entire planet, the whole world might try to kill Ichika-chan. It¡¯s unclear how they¡¯re going to kill Ichika-chan, who has one kyo of physical strength. As such, the bosses were only level 30 at best, Ichika-chan froze them, and the attack was completed without any extra bosses appearing. The dungeon didn¡¯t disappear after I attacked it. ¡­¡­ Is it because I didn¡¯t beat the extra boss? ¡ó So, the dungeon search that you asked Yasushi Sashima to do, how far did you get? ¡°I¡¯ve defeated the boss and conquered it completely.¡± ¡°A complete annihilation?¡± Nobuhiro Sato, the Minister of Defense, leans forward unintentionally. That¡¯s true. All the monsters in the dungeon over there are too hard to shoot. Or, a powerful ammunition that penetrates that hard skin costs a lot to shoot, and even if you pierce the eyebrows well, it still doesn¡¯t die instantly. It was troublesome and some people were injured. That¡¯s why even the elite of the Self-Defense Forces were having trouble dealing with it properly. ¡°How¡¯d they do that, ¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Ichika Kobayashi froze everything in ¡­¡­¡± Froze¡­¡­ ah, they froze 1 hectare in the time of that quest. ¡°Ho, what else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it ¡­. she was flirting with Yasushi Sajima, saying that after using that magic, she would recover the magical power she had consumed. Meanwhile, Yasushi Sashima had the Hobbit Rabbit retrieve the items.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, ¡­¡­ oh yeah, ¡­¡­¡± Sato was desperately trying to understand the report from his subordinates, whispering like a dumb person. I was listening to the story. I somehow understood. Not only Yasushi Sajima, who stuns 15 police officers, but also Ichika Kobayashi can use powerful magic that can freeze the monsters that were struggling even if the Self-Defense Forces were bundled with a touch of armor sleeves. They can also use recovery magic that seems to last for more than 3 hours. ¡°So, how are they doing in the dungeon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still lacking in tension ¡­ or she freezes at the entrance, so they didn¡¯t think they needed to be vigilant in the first place.¡± They have the power to freeze the entire dungeon, and it¡¯s impossible for them to be tense, but they are. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ve shown their full potential yet.¡± Yes, they¡¯ve probably only shown half ¡­¡­ or even 30% of their ability. The subordinate who reports to him also has a look of thinking of something terrible. Sato felt the same way about his subordinate. ¡°(If that¡¯s 30% ¡­¡­, then the worst that can happen is that each one of them could have the strength of 100 armed soldiers?)¡± A junior high school student in a precarious state of mind during puberty has powers that could rival a fighter jet. It was so horrible. Nowadays, crimes against people with combat-oriented professions and skills are on the rise, and society has become much more sensitive to this aspect. If the power of Yasu or Ichika goes out of control, dozens ¨C if not hundreds ¨C of casualties could result. If this happens, the normal people, who do not have power ¡­¡­ and whose occupation accounts for 80% of the current population, will become anxious and want to eliminate other occupations. No, even in the current situation, the trend is beginning to show signs of fading. Therefore, if something happens, the conflict between the ¡®villagers¡¯ and the people of other professions will cause a war. And with Yasu and Ichika¡¯s incredible strength, it would definitely be a world where non-villagers would rule the villagers. Sato shuddered as he imagined such a nightmarish future. In fact, Yasushi is a hundred million times more powerful than Sato¡¯s imagination, not an exaggeration, so it can¡¯t be said that way. ¡­¡­ ¡°Start with a positive campaign, very few people with professions suited for combat commit crimes! Rather, get them to actively work outside of the villagers to defeat dungeons and crack down on crimes using their skills and professions! And we¡¯re going to give a particularly talented person a big media push to impress upon them that their skills and profession are on our side!¡± For this, no reward, no honor, no ode should be spared. Unlike the other day, the dungeon boss was defeated and conquered for the first time in this country since that summer because of a request to Yasushi Sashima. And research is also underway into the use of magic stones, items dropped by goblins, hobbit rabbits, and other demons in dungeons, as energy. The dungeon will be a valuable resource for Japan, which cannot extract oil or coal. It¡¯s not that hard to pull together a budget! Convinced of this, Nobuhiro Sato later asked Yasushi Sashima, ¡°By all means, will you appear on TV as the hope of humanity?¡±, but he stubbornly refused. No matter how much money he was offered, how famous he would become, or how attractive he would be to women, he always said, ¡°I will never do it!¡± I mean, when I talked about being popular with women, I was so scared that I thought a chill would run down my spine. In fact, it was best to ask Sashima Yasushi, whose name was known more than anyone else, but I didn¡¯t want to make him hate me by pestering him too much, and above all, I was afraid, so I decided to give up. Instead, he calls on another professional owner, but that¡¯s another story. However, it is a matter of respect that the real face of ¡°Yasushi Sashima¡± became known all over the country when it was carried in the newspaper under the headline of ¡°The first defeat of a dungeon boss in Japan! CH 47 Middle school life at a vocational training school Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent I attacked a dungeon at the request of the Minister of Defense, Mr. Sato, and according to the world, that was the first dungeon attack in the world. The truth is, that time of the Chuetsu earthquake was the first. At any rate, I was awarded for my achievements in conquering the dungeon, and I even got my face in the newspaper, but that didn¡¯t change my life much. Yes. Well, because of the dungeon capture on the first day of summer vacation, the name has become known all over the world, and it¡¯s even more so when my face is out. In fact, from what I¡¯ve heard, the number of incidents where ¡°Yashi Satou¡± (not me) goes missing has decreased dramatically. I mean, ¡­¡­, not me, Yasushi Satou, you were in trouble. No, you¡¯re involved. I¡¯ve also been messed around with by various people, including foreign agents, politicians and anti-social groups in Japan, even though I rarely go out, and I¡¯ve had to intimidate them away every time. If that¡¯s the case, I should have at least shown up earlier. It¡¯s not my fault, but I feel a little bad about it. But that doesn¡¯t mean I want to be active in the media like Sato-san said. I definitely don¡¯t want to do that because it would reduce the amount of time I have for flirting and working out with Ichika. Well, you can at least get a certificate for conquering the dungeon. And so, I was promoted to the eighth grade. I don¡¯t know about the other classes, but the special classes don¡¯t have any class changes; no one left for the third semester, so there were no transfer students. If there are any, at best they are moved up from other classes. Speaking of things that have changed, I heard that some of the Japanese laws have changed. I¡¯m not a legal expert and I don¡¯t know all the details, but it was like a new set of laws about jobs and skills. On the other hand, people who try to use their professions and skills for the good of the world are given preferential treatment (aid money, half-price exam fees for national qualifications, tax breaks, etc.). The rest is just laws regarding dungeon management. Things related to having professions and skills to explore and conquer dungeons, or requesting them to do so, are being developed. Also, it seems that you¡¯re now required to be a junior high school student or older to be able to accept requests to explore and conquer dungeons. The fact that it¡¯s a middle schooler instead of a high schooler who¡¯s going to be OK with the part-time job feels contrived, or at least I¡¯m pretty sure it was decided that way in order to make the request to me. As proof of this, the Ministry of the Environment, the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications, and the Ministry of Defense began sending us requests to attack dungeons. All of these requests were for things that appeared in places that could harm the ecosystem, or were in urban areas that required immediate attention, and the request fees were usually 3 or 5 million. And the number of requests is also very large. Thirty or forty wouldn¡¯t work, I didn¡¯t feel like taking them all, so I decided to focus on ripening the dungeons in the lands I wanted to travel to and the ones nearby. Well, if I wanted to, I could make use of my alter ego and the level 999 monsters generated from the dungeons of the Kanahebi to conquer all the dungeons in the world, not just the requests, but all of them at once, but if I did that, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to get into the newspapers. Recently, let¡¯s use the magic stone from the dungeon as new energy! Or, get rid of low-level dungeon monsters and do farm work! It seems that various efforts are being made, and if all are crushed, it seems that grudges will be brought from various directions. Besides, so far I haven¡¯t heard of any damage caused by monsters overflowing from the dungeon, and I don¡¯t feel the need to rush it. That¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be, roughly every two weeks to a month, with a leisurely dungeon busting session. In addition to the demon stones recovered from the dungeon, I also sold some of the weaker demon stones that had become fertilizer in my item box. In addition to the fact that there was enough money to be made from the strategy and research alone, they would also buy demon stones and items dropped by demons for an additional fee, so the money was being saved at an incredible rate. That¡¯s right, by the time a year had passed and I was moving up to the third grade, my savings had grown to about 700 million yen. That¡¯s an awful lot of money ¡­¡­, but I can¡¯t think of any use for it! The only things I want are a place where I can exercise and a happy time with Ichika-chan, so it doesn¡¯t cost me that much. On the other hand, donating to a charity like ¡­¡­ would be a complete act of hypocrisy on my part. If you want to do charity work, it would make more sense for me to go there and do something rather than donate money, but I don¡¯t have the heart to go there and help. If I had to do it, it would be a lot of work, so I haven¡¯t done it. So, after consulting with Ichika, I decided to leave about 100 million yen of unused money ¡­¡­ and invest the rest in companies. Like the maker of cheap and tasty protein that I¡¯ll be using in my next life, or the textile manufacturer that makes good towels. The idea is that I don¡¯t mind losing money, as long as it means that the company I like will continue to produce products. After that, I invested in about 20 companies that Ichika-chan said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this company likely to grow?¡± By the way, this investment is not to make money by selling and buying trades, but it is a long-term investment for dividends, and all the securities were purchased on the Internet. I made a so-called portfolio. In a previous life, it was the thing that was talked about to buy US stocks. Few people were doing this in the 2009 phase of my previous life, and not many in this life either. These things are stronger when you do them before everyone else starts doing them, so I thought that having memories of your previous life was a cheat more than I thought. Well, I didn¡¯t have a dungeon or anything like that in my previous life, and the company I helped grow up in will be very different from my previous life. And speaking of something different from my previous life, with the advent of the dungeon, people I¡¯d never seen or heard of in my previous life were getting big breaks on TV. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s some kind of janitor or actor, but it seems that he has a profession suited for combat and is active in exploring and conquering dungeons while performing. ¡­¡­, this is the guy Sato-san told me to do. I don¡¯t know, but I think it would be more popular if this handsome guy did it than me. As usual, I get a request to conquer a dungeon once every two weeks, and I put all the rewards from that request into stocks. In addition to this, there are many other things that you can do to make your life easier. The companies that ¡­¡­ Ichika-chan invested in saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t this something that might grow?¡± all grew. Success with the new energy of the demon stone, or explosive growth with anti-demon weapons. After that, there are companies that manufacture disaster prevention goods, canned food manufacturers, etc. Demand for evacuation goods for when the dungeon monsters come out has risen, and those companies have exploded because more and more families are putting up underground shelters. Like that, the stock price of some companies grew dozens of times. I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯m going to use the money, but I¡¯m going to keep investing in stocks because I feel that it¡¯s similar to the enjoyment of increasing my status through muscle training. CH 48 Record of Growth 3 Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent I have been enrolled in a vocational training school for two and a half years. It¡¯s been two years since I started working part-time as a dungeon hunter. We are going to be high school students next month ¨C that is to say, we have graduated from junior high school and are now in the middle of spring break, but there was no particular examination and we were half forced to enter the high school section of the vocational training school. The high school I went to in my previous life wasn¡¯t a bad place, and if it wasn¡¯t for the dungeon, I think I would have gone straight to higher education, but in this life, well, the circumstances seemed impossible. In addition, I have made some friends at the vocational training school (about one), and I don¡¯t mind exploring and conquering new dungeons, so this school seems to be not bad for me, as I get a lot of requests. So here¡¯s the status that has grown somewhat over the past two and a half years. Name Yasushi Sashima HP: 20,486,620,440,000,000/20,486,620,440,000,000 Muscle strength: 11,260,665,360,000,000 (100) Magic power: 1,070,301,816,346,950,000,000 (100) Agility: 6,159,376,080,000,000 (100) ¡ø [Blessing of the Agami Dragon] All abilities +10000, Muscle Strength +30000 Original Values: HP: 17,160,000 Muscle Strength: 17,180,000 Magical Power: 51,550,000 Agility: 17,160,000 Lv 426 Occupation: Sorcerer Lv MAX Demon/Devil/Magic Follower: Ashin Dragon Skills: ¨‹ Body strengthening system: Enhanced Agility LvMAX ? Enhanced Agility LvMAX ? Enhanced Agility LvMAX ? Enhanced Agility Lv44 ? Enhanced Agility Lv12 ? Enhanced HP LvMAX ? Enhanced HP LvMAX ? Enhanced HP LvMAX ? Enhanced HP Lv66 ? Enhanced HP Lv27 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength LvMAX ? Enhanced Muscle Strength LvMAX ? Enhanced Muscle Strength LvMAX ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv54 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv18 ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power Lv93 ? Enhanced Magic Power Lv64 Ability/Technical system: Appraisal Lv75 ? Super Recovery LvMAX ? Super Regeneration LvMAX ? Parallel Thinking Lv42 ? Agriculture Lv46 ? Professor Lv73 ? Flexibility LvMAX ? Swimming LvMAX ? Stealth LvMAX ? Cooking Lv37 ? Sewing Lv20 ? Language Understanding Lv32 ? Sign detection Lv32 ? Item Box LvMAX ? Grappling Lv52 ? Body Technique Lv72 Others: Damage Reduction LvMAX ? Damage Reduction Lv82 ? Magic Efficiency LvMAX ? Magic Efficiency LvMAX ? Magic Efficiency Lv12 ? Item Box Expansion Lv42 ? Experience Increase Lv65 ? Experience Increase Lv70 Occupational skills: Devilization ? Devil Miniaturization ? Devil Strengthening ? Devil Summon ? Absolute Obedience ? Blessing of surrender Special skills: Resistance system: Complete Mental Immunity ? Complete Physical Resistance ? Complete Magical Resistance Passive system: Swiftness ? Rigidity ? Automatic Stamina Recovery ? Magic Manipulation ? Automatic HP Regeneration ? Magic Power Release ? Magical Intimidation ? Energy Conservation ? Sense of Aesthetics ? Increase in Joint Range ? Herculean Strength ? Muscle Hardening ? Strength Intimidation ? Skill Duplication ? Magic Eye ? Soft Skeleton ? Item Storage ? True Eye Skill system: Magic Absorption ? Super Calculation ? Instantaneous Step ? Shrinking Ground ? Divine Speed ? Acceleration ? Strength Absorption ? Asura ? Shark Skin ? Cloud Hiding ? Skill Transmission ?Super Swimming ? Optical Camouflage ? Strength Release ? Real Image Alteration ? Light Speed Movement ? Magic follower ? Expansion of brain power Unique skill: Repeated Attempt Title: ¡°The One Who Overruns.¡± ¡°Numerical Violence.¡± ¡°Magic bulldozing¡± ¡°The Margin of Strength¡± ¡°Dungeon manager¡± ¡°Master of Demons¡± Although my level only increased by one, the status increased by over 100 times. If you have a lot of magic power, you might be able to press magic power to the entire solar system, not just the earth. No, the solar system is quite large, is it impossible? No, but if I take full advantage of magic power release and efficiency enhancement, it might be possible ¡­¡­. Well, I don¡¯t plan to do that, so it¡¯s not worth thinking about. And the most remarkable new skills are the ¡°physical arts¡± and ¡°grappling¡± skills. I wrestled with my alter ego and we beat each other almost every day-I was finally able to master it in about the first year. Physical arts is a skill that deals with muscles efficiently, and fighting is like a skill that increases the power of hitting or reduces the damage when being hit, but I¡¯ve only fought alter egos so I didn¡¯t really feel the fighting skill. On the other hand, bodywork feels good to be able to move your body in an amazingly beautiful way; I think it¡¯s a wonderful skill. And, the skill increased by the daily efforts with the alter ego is ¡°Bushinka¡± (magical power is halved and other stats are tripled) obtained by raising the level of ¡°physical art¡± and ¡°fighting¡±. Not only (skill), but also the level of ¡°parallel thinking¡± was raised due to the convenience of moving the alter ego, and I acquired the skill of ¡°split thinking¡± that creates my thinking that I cannot communicate with myself at the deep consciousness level. In short, it is a skill that makes it impossible to know where your opponent will hit you next when you are in a fistfight, making fistfights more interesting. Other than that, I got ¡°brain expansion¡± to control a lot of thoughts, and the capacity of the item box increased because I used it purely. It¡¯s like that. Now, if I use all my magical power, I can prepare about 100 million real image alter egos, but considering the level of parallel thinking and the capacity of my brain, I think that I can manipulate it properly at most 1000 or so. This is such an enormous amount of thought, or that skill is great considering that without Mental Perfect Tolerance I would have been crippled long ago. And I wouldn¡¯t have gotten so strong without this skill in the first place. Also, in the past two years, Ichika-chan has become stronger. Name Kobayashi Ichika HP: 6,212,721,715,200,000,000/6,212,721,715,200,000,000 Muscle strength: 3,208,827,622,000,000 Magic power: 172,963,217,787,669,000,000 Agility: 6,756,050,400,000 ¡ø Lv 999 Original values: HP: 538,760,000 Muscle Strength: 538,760,000. Magic Power:. 1,628,280,000 Agility: 538,760,000 Occupation: Witch. Skills ¨‹ Body strengthening system: HP Enhancement Lv30 ? HP Enhancement Lv28 ? HP Enhancement Lv26 ? HP Enhancement Lv24 ? HP Enhancement Lv22 ? HP Enhancement Lv20 ? HP Enhancement Lv12 ? Muscle Strength Correction Lv24 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv20 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv18 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv12 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv17 ? Muscle Strength Enhancement Lv7 ? Magic Power Enhancement LvMAX ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv66 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv54 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv49 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv47 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv36 ? Magic Power Enhancement Lv8 ? Agility Enhancement Lv22 ? Agility Enhancement Lv20 ? Agility Enhancement Lv19 ? Ability/Technical system: Arithmetic Lv26 ? Appraisal LvMAX ? Item Box Lv26 ? Super Recovery Lv22 ? Super Regeneration Lv27 ? Flexibility Lv37 Others: Damage Reduction Lv19 ? Damage Reduction Lv17 ? Damage Reduction Lv15 ? Magic Efficiency Lv36 ? Experience Increase Lv12 Occupational skills: Four Elemental Magic, Light and Dark Magic, Magic Control, Potions, Plant Magic, Alchemy, Magic Signs, Holy Magic, Curses, Bio-Magic, Discarded Chanting, Full Magic Resistance, Contract Magic, Magic Granting, Natural Disaster Magic, Magic Resistance Penetration, Magic Resistance Penetration, Summoning Magic, Space-Time Magic, Full Fire Resistance Special skills: Resistance system: Mental Immunity ? Physical Immunity ? Magical Immunity Passive system: Damage Reduction ? Aesthetic Eye ? Skill Duplication ? Automatic Recovery ? Item Storage ? True Eye Skill system: Magical Eye ? Super Appraisal Unique Skill: Wisdom Eye Titles: ¡°The Master of Witches¡± It¡¯s not like there¡¯s any increase in skills, but there¡¯s a huge increase in status. The level is fixed at 999, but it is a tremendous growth rate. Rather than leveling half-heartedly, wouldn¡¯t it be better to train muscles at home and keep acquiring augmentation enhancement skills to become stronger? At the very least, Ichika-chan now has far more defense than I do. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so relieved to know that even if a nuclear bomb were to hit her, she would have enough protection to prevent a single scratch. Now it¡¯s late March 2010. If the appearance of the dungeon is triggered by an earthquake such as the Chuetsu Earthquake, then something will surely happen exactly one year from now. I¡¯m also soooo curious about ¡°Trial of the Gods¡±, which I heard on an announcement two and a half years ago. But with all this status, I think we can handle whatever comes our way. That¡¯s how we¡¯re going to be high school students soon. CH 49 A request from the Commissioner of Police Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent From this year onwards, the vocational training school-that is, from the year we go on to high school (although we went up to the escalator style without taking an exam that seems to be an exam?), In the high school, ¡°Adventurer Senka¡± and ¡°Police¡± It seems that the selection of ¡°Senka¡± will be set up. The former is mainly a course that trains you to explore, and conquer dungeons for a living, and by the way, I¡¯m definitely the one who has conquered the most dungeons in the entire world (including the exploration and conquering aspects). I¡¯m the only person with the authority of a dungeon master, the only person who can generate items from dungeons, the only person who can summon monsters, and as far as I can tell, the only person who can use it as a valid piece of land, like a training ground. If there were, I¡¯d definitely be on the cutting edge, and if I hadn¡¯t learned anything in my profession/skill quest, there would be nothing I could learn in my adventuring career. And one more thing. ¡°Sashima Yasushi, if you don¡¯t mind, I was wondering if you¡¯d like to join the police force. It is primarily a dedicated police course that trains people to deal with criminals and others who misuse their profession and skills.¡± Two and a half years have passed since that day, but Mr. Sumida, who is still the Commissioner of the National Police Agency, still comes to my house, which is located away from the vocational training school, and bows his head deeply in front of the door. ¡°Yes, Ichika-chan. ¡­¡­¡± Yasushi asked me to raise my head. I¡¯m in trouble when the head of the police force bows down to me, who is two years older than me, considering my age in my previous life, but asking me if I would like to be a police specialist was also a pretty troubling proposition. Well, then, about going to the police department ¡­¡­! To be honest, I don¡¯t really want to go there. ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll just go to the Adventurer¡¯s Course after all ¡­¡­.¡± I don¡¯t mean to be, and I¡¯ve certainly been handed documents by the Minister of Defense, the Minister of the Environment, the Minister of Internal Affairs and Communications, and others like that, asking me to choose the adventurer specialization ¡­¡­, and some of them even asked me to come to the teaching side by all means ¡­¡­. I was the same way in my previous life, but high school kids are cocky, and I don¡¯t think they¡¯re going to take my classes seriously when they¡¯re 16 years old, physically, if not in substance. Even if they did listen to me, I don¡¯t want to teach a class in the first place. So I was going to lightly intimidate him, giving him a good reason, ¡°Because I don¡¯t have anything to learn,¡± and negotiate for an exemption like I did for my middle school quest. I¡¯m not sure what to make of it, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a good idea. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s punishable to at least ask him about it. I also owe him for arranging for me to live with Ichika. Well, since ¡­¡­ is not the place to be, please come inside, and we¡¯ll at least ask what¡¯s going on. ¡ó The living room of our house. Mr. Sumita sits on the sofa across the desk, and Ichika sits on the chair facing him. I listen to the story while popping out from behind Ichika-chan. This is because the control of intimidation is not good at all due to the accelerated increase in status. ¡°First of all, as a prerequisite, have you guys heard of an organization called the Star of Favor?¡± A favored star? What the hell is that? You look like you¡¯ve never heard of it. It¡¯s a terrorist group that operates on the idea that ¡®warriors¡¯ and ¡®wizards¡¯ and other non-villagers with particularly useful professions should rule and reign over the ¡®villagers¡¯. ¡°Well, to put it bluntly, that¡¯s right. Starting with that star of love, the number of criminals who abuse the power of their profession and skills is steadily increasing year by year. And the reason for that is, quite simply, it¡¯s hard to police them.¡± Well, the power you get from your skills and professions can be more powerful than a gun. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if some people were addicted to power or wanted to use it to commit crimes. I rarely watch TV, and I especially don¡¯t watch the morning news programs because they are full of depressing content, such as the vulgar affairs of celebrities. In fact, I didn¡¯t know that the world was in such a situation. But if that¡¯s the case. ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to dive into dungeons and raise your level as an ordinary person like an adventurer these days. If you¡¯re in a vanguard position or something, you can get a strong body that bullets can¡¯t penetrate with level 10 or so, and on the other hand, not all police officers dive dungeons to raise their levels.¡± In fact, in the past it was all level 1, but nowadays you can see people walking around the city who are not level 1. Yes, and the professions of about half of the cops are undeniably underpowered to arrest ¡®villagers¡¯ ¡­¡­ leveled ¡®warriors¡¯ and the like.¡± ¡°I see, so you want a strong man like Yasu to use his profession and skills to help you catch criminals.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about.¡± It is true that there is a difference in strength between a level 10 combat worker and a level 1 villager, about the same as a baby and an adult. In addition, the crimes usually occur in the city where there are people, so you have to seize them without causing damage to the surrounding area. In other words, the criminals that the police can¡¯t handle, while I suppress them with magical intimidation and press. In addition, the fact that we were able to subdue them will help deter crime. To be honest, I don¡¯t want to get too involved with criminals, but it¡¯s very easy to subdue them. ¡­¡­ Well, it¡¯s basically a good thing to improve the security of the country we live in, and I was willing to help if it was only once a month or so. just ¡­¡­ ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t it okay to ask for the control of the criminal by another mouth even if I don¡¯t enter the police department?¡± What I was wondering, Ichika-chan asked me instead. In fact, I think that nasty criminals should be wanted or something, and people like adventurers should be able to request them: ¡­¡­ ¡°There are several reasons why it¡¯s difficult to do so, first of all, if you put a bounty on a wanted person, you need to have unnecessary casualties for the bounty. not only that,¡­¡­, this is mostly a favored planet, and there are many cases where people who are supposed to go to subdue it are inspired by its ideology and turn to its members instead,¡­¡­.¡± Mr. Sumida said sadly, but I was somehow convinced. The people who can catch criminals in that line of work are basically people from professions other than villagers. Some people may be tainted by the idea that they should control the villagers themselves, especially if they have the personality to get involved in such dangerous matters. ¡­¡­ Besides, in terms of deterring crime, it¡¯s more convenient for police officials to control such organizations. I guess that is the guy who is concerned with the reputation of the police. ¡°But there¡¯s no way to manage the current situation, so we have to draw them in,¡± he said. Well, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll cooperate. It¡¯s a good thing that I¡¯m not the only one who has a problem with this. ¡°But there are two main conditions: the first is that I only want to take the job once a month, and the second is that I¡¯ll quit if I want to. Also, I won¡¯t take a job I don¡¯t want to do, and there¡¯s a chance I¡¯ll scrap it halfway through, in which case I¡¯ll make sure to disclose the reason, but you have to accept that.¡± In other words, I won¡¯t take a job that takes weeks to complete, even if it¡¯s only once a month; if I have a hard time working with criminals, I¡¯ll quit; if there¡¯s a case I don¡¯t want to be a part of suppressing, I¡¯ll quit cooperating as soon as I feel like it. It¡¯s not that I want to be a policeman, and it¡¯s not that I want to help, so I had no intention of taking on that kind of responsibility. And if this isn¡¯t acceptable, I¡¯m just not going to cooperate in the first place. ¡°¡­¡­ Okay, that¡¯s good enough for me, I¡¯ll get back to you with the details.¡± After saying that, Mr. Sumida bowed deeply once more and then left. CH 50 Police special course Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent Vocational training schools do not hold entrance ceremonies for high school students, nor do they change the number of students significantly. In the first place, since that day when the gods gave professions to mankind, there has been no explosion in the number of people with professions, but because of the nature of the school, the transition of human resources is quite scarce for higher education. So, although some of the classmates in the special class have changed, Icchika-chan, Komei-kun and Saotome san are still in the same class. Ichika-chan, as well as Komei-kun, are valuable friends who are not intimidated by my intimidation. When he was in junior high school, he was more of a shota-type handsome guy with a lingering childhood, but in high school, he had grown into a cool-looking guy who was another 3cm taller than my 170cm height. His academic performance is also monstrous, tied for first place with me, who has a large amount of brain-enhancing skills from his previous life savings. In addition, it seems that he has conquered the second most dungeons among the students after me, but unlike me, he is handsome, so people call him the prince of adventure and he is very popular among the public. I¡¯m a perfect superhuman who is no match for the abomination that was me in my previous life. Such is the case with Kongming-kun, who naturally sat in the seat behind me in my first police specialty class. ¡°¡­¡­, huh? Didn¡¯t you make it an adventurer specialization, Kongming?¡± I was more surprised that you chose the police course, I thought you would just boycott it and say ¡°I have nothing to learn.¡± ¡°No, well, ¡­¡­ it is.¡± I¡¯ve been asked to do something, you know¡­ I mean, if you think about it, you don¡¯t really have anything to learn in the adventuring course, do you? ¡°Basically, I like to go where Sashima-kun goes.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, ¡­¡­.¡± I was happy but hurt when I was given a genuine favor by the handsome guy who had been lonely until a while ago. Well, I¡¯m probably saying that I¡¯m more familiar with the dungeon and skills than the Self-Defense Forces and the police. I¡¯ve at least told Kongming-kun that he can see other people¡¯s status and skills through appraisal. The reason Saotome is also sitting behind Ichika is because she wanted to be with Ichika, as usual. So the police course began with a lecture on how to obtain a license to actively arrest people who misuse their profession and skills. Basically, an ordinary person must be caught red-handed in order to arrest a criminal, but a person who has obtained this license is only authorized to arrest criminals who misuse their occupation or skills with an arrest warrant issued by the court. I¡¯m not bad at studying, and I¡¯m confident in my strength. I¡¯m confident that I can single-handedly defeat an alien invasion. After a few days of this, we got our license and immediately, or should I say, we decided to take control of the ¡°Star of Favor¡± that has been getting a lot of attention lately. I heard that in the police special course, in addition to the law and how to think, they learn how to fight and deal with criminals when they confront them, but Sumida¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no better way to deal with it than that ¡®intimidation¡¯ you knocked the cops out with.¡± and the police seemed to want to deal with it as soon as possible. ¡ó A favored planet means that we, who have been selected and favored by the gods, should rule over the rest of humanity and this planet Earth. It is an extremist armed group that operates under the ideology of If Sashima Yasushi stands at the top of this favored planet, our longing will definitely be fulfilled. Why, why does that person refuse to cooperate with us? Akahoshi, its founder and leader as the ¡°Acting F¨¹hrer,¡± is frustrated by the fact that no matter how many times he tries to contact her, he is always beaten back. The government and foreign organizations are all messing with Yasushi, and they are getting themselves in trouble. In case you were wondering, the red star is the acting Fuhrer, because of the idea of the favored star. ¡°The human who has received the most favor from the gods is Yasushi Sashima, the first person in the world to be given a profession, and that ¡®voice¡¯ should lead Yasushi Sashima, and those of us with excellent professions should rule over the rest of us.¡± This was because of the fundamental idea that The police did not know that, the essence of the favored star was ¡®Yasukyo Sashima¡¯. And he didn¡¯t even realize the significance of his request to Yasushi Sashima for the suppression. ¡ó The home base of the favored star was surprisingly easy to find. They found us, or rather, the other side called out to us, ¡°We are the stars of favor, Mr. Yasushi Sashima, and we would like you to come with us.¡± I didn¡¯t know about the favored star, but come to think of it, I¡¯d seen this uniform with the red star sewn on the back of this distinctive black school run. Maybe he was properly intimidated and dumped in the park. It¡¯s such a routine occurrence, I can¡¯t remember when it started. And so, I and Ichika-chan are led to the home base of the favored star. ¡°Comrades of the Favored Star, I¡¯ve brought Master Yasushi Sashima with me!¡± What the fuck? Really? It¡¯s real! As soon as they saw my face, the members of the favored star threw themselves on the spot and bowed to me. I¡¯m baffled by how unexpected and abrupt it is. ¡°Uh, let¡¯s see, ¡­¡­ who¡¯s the leader here?¡± ¡°Until now, I¡¯ve been the acting F¨¹hrer of this organization, but as of today, the leader here is Yasushi Sashima, and we will devote ourselves entirely to him!¡± I looked at Icika-chan to see if she was being deceptive, and apparently they were telling the truth. Huh? What? ¡­¡­ From the bottom of my heart, I¡¯m going to suppress people who bow to me? I can¡¯t¡­I don¡¯t even know what this favored star has done in the first place. But they are a terrorist group that is causing a lot of trouble in the world, and I don¡¯t want any civilian casualties because of it, but I can¡¯t turn these people in to the police if they do this to me. Then at least I¡¯ll have to convince them not to commit any criminal acts. I¡¯ve never met him before, but if he¡¯s so devout, he¡¯ll listen to some of what I have to say. But these people are criminals by their very nature, and the usual ¡°they think they¡¯re superior and trying to control everyone else is wrong!!!¡± isn¡¯t going to work. Hmm, yes. ¡°Favored Stars, how shallow of you to think that you can dominate the rest of humanity with your power!¡± The air is buzzing with excitement, but I use my magic to hold them all down lightly. ¡°I am not a weakling, and he who thinks so, lift up his face and look!¡± Not a few of them try to move up; still, they don¡¯t move because I¡¯m holding them down. ¡°If you really think you deserve to rule over the rest of us, at least raise your level to 300 and see!¡± Every time I raised my voice, they felt an uncontrollable intimidation, some of them fainted, some of them were incontinent, and there was no one who could deny my words. ¡°Red Star, I entrust this organization to you until you reach level 300, refrain from all looting and violence, and live a humble life! Spend all your time studying and training yourselves, this is all I can say.¡± In other words, train your muscles. From what I¡¯ve seen, the highest demon level after Trial of the Gods is 40 on the boss, but experience is harder to get the lower the demon¡¯s level is than yours. In other words, I decided that these guys would never reach level 300 in their entire lives. With this, these guys have been reborn as just a group of martial artists who will be working on muscle training and dungeon conquest from now on. If he causes any problems in the future, then I¡¯ll be there to destroy him. As such, my first job as a dedicated police officer was a failure. CH 51 Unprecedented disaster Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent Friday, March 11, 2011, around 2:30 p.m. Miyagi Prefecture was sitting in Sendai City, with no sign of life. I had completely released my own status and was spreading my dense and enormous magic power all over the earth, to the point where it was still too much even if he expanded his range all over the world, and was searching for signs of disaster. If it¡¯s just an earthquake coming, I¡¯m not involved. I don¡¯t understand the cause of earthquakes or how they happen, and I can¡¯t do anything about it. But if it¡¯s a disaster caused by a dungeon or a demon, I¡¯ll do my best to crush it. Because I believe that is the meaning of my training and gaining enormous power in this life. And after a few minutes of probing, I sensed a distortion of magic power offshore. I have a feeling that a very powerful threat is near. Bam. £¡£¡£¡£¡ There was a sound of something exploding ¨C whether it was magic or space ¨C that I had not been able to observe in my previous life. The ground shakes, vertically, and the earthquake is so big that an ordinary person cannot stand. ¡°Earthquake, this is huge, evacuate!¡± At the same time as someone said these words, an ear-splitting siren-like sound came from everywhere, the sound of an earthquake alarm on everyone¡¯s cell phone. People were running for their lives, and far ahead, about 100 kilometers from Sendai, I sensed an eerie presence of magic. I narrowed my own magic power, which had been spread all over the world, to about 300 km around my body and kneaded it. In the place where I arrived in less than 0.1 seconds, there was a crowd of demons that seemed to exceed 100,000. Race name: The Berzerk Ogre. Name None HP 1,235,7255/1,357,452 Muscle strength 55,022,258,990 500 magic. Agility 2720 ¡ø Lv 305. Occupation: Madman skill ¡°Strengthening LvMax, Strengthening Lv8, Muscle Strengthening LvMax, Muscle Strengthening Lv55.¡± occupational skill ¡°Berzerk¡± Special Skills Auto Recovery, Muscle Hardening, Vajra Strength, Full Resistance to Physical Attacks Level 305! It seems that his stats are low for his level, but that¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t have much in the way of augmentation systems; he¡¯s very low in all stats compared to when I was level 305, but he¡¯s still low in magic and agility. What an extreme allocation of status he has. However, since he possesses the occupational skill of ¡°Berzerk¡± which Nancha-kun possesses and which slightly annoys me, his status will be even more inflated. But there are so many of them. 50,000 of these berzerkers ogres alone. ¡­¡­ Wait, I¡¯m pretty sure madness is a flawed technique that reduces magic power to 0. This is why I was so worried about the fact that even a decapitated pin with magic power might kill me. ¡­¡­ I solidified the magical power that had developed without one or two and pressed it as it was. Half of the group of demons instantly transformed into a mass of flesh, and the other half fell to their knees. The monster on his knees¡­ Race name Troll Wise. Name None HP 1,213,127,255/127,452 Strength 8990. Magic. 55,023,500,000. Agility 2720 ¡ø Lv 305. Occupation: Wise man. skill ¡°Strengthening LvMax, Strengthening Lv8, Magic Enhancement LvMax, Magic Enhancement Lv55.¡± occupational skill ¡°Full Resistance to Magic, Full Resistance to Magic, Four Element Magic, and Evil Priest Magic.¡± Special Skills Automatic recovery, full magic resistance, full magic resistance. This was also a monster with an extreme status, just like the Versak Ogre. Is this a magical specialization? With the compensation of the magic power goldmine, if you do your best, you will be able to crush it, but it ¡­¡­ is troublesome that the magic power press is not very effective. ¡­¡­So that¡¯s it. Is it a combination that complements each other¡¯s weaknesses with the physics-specialized Versak Ogre? If his status was cutthroat, he might have been a difficult opponent. With that thought in mind, I beat each and every one of the 50,000 Troll Wraiths to death while using my magic power to annihilate all of the four elemental magic that was released. I thought it would be more efficient than the magic press, but it took me 3 seconds to get rid of everything. There is a theory that it was easier to push it with magical power. ¡°Hmm¡­it¡¯s just that the enemies are weaker than I thought¡­I prepared for a million or two of the kanahebi class to come pouring in¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Even with this, I was strong enough to be considered the closest thing to a lower level god among the sub-gods. ¡­¡­¡± I¡¯ve been looking for signs of demons in the surrounding 1,000 km, while appeasing a slightly grumpy, indignant kanahebi who says, ¡°How can there be millions of my class?¡± ¡­¡­! I see¡­that¡¯s the pattern. From the Tohoku region of Fukushima, Aomori, Iwate, Akita and Yamagata to the southern part of Hokkaido ¨C more than a hundred locations! ¡­¡­ I can feel the magical reaction of the demon pack class that I just fought. In addition, ¡­¡­ there is a huge magical reaction off the coast of Miyagi Prefecture, coming towards us at a very high speed. My hunch is that it is far stronger than the kanahebi. It¡¯s a nasty pattern: hordes of level 305+ monsters. To me, each one of them is incredibly weak, but even so, even one of them is a threat that could easily destroy a whole city ¨C or even a whole country ¨C if left unchecked. Never miss a shot, never delay a second in your response. If any one of them were to fall apart, dozens or even millions of people would be killed in that moment. Of all the disasters I could have envisioned, this was the one I thought would be the most troublesome. It¡¯s often called a stampede in creation, and it can vary from dungeons, dimensional distortions, or other worlds, but the common denominator is a great torrent of demons. It doesn¡¯t hurt for me to deal with monsters with a level of three digits, even if there are tens of thousands of them. I am confident that the damage balance will be reduced to 0 with the automatic recovery of physical strength and the skill of super regeneration. In the event that you have any questions regarding where and the best way to get in touch with us, please do not hesitate to contact us. But you don¡¯t have the same high status as me. The difficulty level rises even further when it comes to protecting ordinary people with all stats below 100-a stray bullet that can die from the wind pressure of a swashbuckler. If the monsters are far apart, I would like to use the alter ego, but my alter ego is placed all over the world to the extent that I can put it out-but if you check it, you can call any individual of the alter ego fighting the monster. Not really. However, if you crush each one and run each time to the next point, there will be a lot of waste, and if you leave it for that one second, you will protect this country from that monster that is likely to kill hundreds of thousands of people. Would be very difficult. It¡¯s a desperate situation. Not if it¡¯s just me. I have the best girlfriend ¨C Ichika-chan ¨C who is cute, reliable and trustworthy. There is a reliable companion ¡°Yasu and Ichika¡¯s Killing Machine Doll Lv999¡± that Ichika and I made together. Especially here in the northeast, I am not an alter ego because I thought that the most troublesome enemy was going to come, and I also brought a hundred ¡­¡­ killing dolls with me. A hundred places? That¡¯s not even close. The killing machine dolls have already scattered to the points and each of them has started fighting against the demons. And I, too, had arrived at the source of the great magical distortion that had occurred off the coast of Miyagi Prefecture. The man standing in front of you is a nice mermaid with a lower body that looks like an even larger blue whale, and a beautiful condition that shows the results of great muscle training ¨C a muscular expression is appropriate. ¡°Hmm, I see, you are the miscreant who disrupts the trials of the gods¡­¡± Its status is: ¡­¡­ Race name? Name Pose-? HP? Muscle strength? Magic power? Agility? Lv 4? Occupation? skill ??? Special Skills ??? specific skill ??? title ¡°Senior God.¡± Even though I couldn¡¯t see it in the appraisal at all, it was so high that it made no sense, and all I could understand was that the level was going into the 4,000s, beyond four digits. This guy is definitely on a whole other level than me. ¨CMonster ¡­¡­ No, God. I¡¯m fighting God¨C CH 52 Fight against the senior gods Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent Mermaid macho man with the lower body of a ridiculously large blue whale and an upper body of a well-honed muscular person that cannot be trained with ordinary effort. The man who came up to appraise the Senior God¡¯s ¡°Pose?¡± smiles wryly. ¡°Ho, ho, boy, how dare you peer into the depths of my divine nature!¡± ¡±Excuse me, I was just wondering about the status of a god with such well-developed muscles.¡± I said what I honestly thought, Pose??¡­¡­ tentatively, Poseidon lifted his cheeks in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can appreciate the beauty of my muscles in human flesh. ¡­¡­ Hmm, you¡¯re pretty well trained for a human being. It looks slender at first glance, but each muscle fiber is harder and more supple than a bundle of arachne threads.¡± I¡¯m not so big, and I¡¯m so supple and trained with both horsepower and quickness in mind that I¡¯ve rarely experienced compliments on my muscles from others. On the contrary, most people don¡¯t even recognize me as macho. But Poseidon, a senior god who is (supposedly) at the top of the list of quintessential gods, seems to have eyes that could see through me. I¡¯m not going to let my guard down; I¡¯m going to keep my eyes on Poseidon and check my own status with a glance. Name Yasushi Sashima HP: 91,871,429,580,000,000,000/91,871,429,580,000,000,000 Muscle strength: 80,934,354,630,000,000,000 (100) Magic power: 9,637,521,311,328,000,000,000,000 (100) Agility: 48,295,576,080,000,000,000(100) ¡ø [Blessing of the Agami Dragon] All abilities +10000, Muscle Strength +30000 Original Values: HP: 840,000,000 Muscle Strength: 740,000,000 Magical Power: 2,030,000,000 Agility: 740,000,000 Lv 999 Occupation: Sorcerer Lv MAX Demon/Devil/Magic Follower: Ashin Dragon Skills: ¨‹ Body strengthening system: Enhanced Agility LvMAX ? Enhanced Agility LvMAX ? Enhanced Agility LvMAX ? Enhanced Agility LvMAX ? Enhanced Agility Lv82 ? Enhanced Agility Lv22 ? Enhanced HP LvMAX ? Enhanced HP LvMAX ? Enhanced HP LvMAX ? Enhanced HP LvMAX ? Enhanced HP Lv97 ? Enhanced HP Lv32 ? Enhanced Muscle Strength LvMAX ? Enhanced Muscle Strength LvMAX ? Enhanced Muscle Strength LvMAX ? Enhanced Muscle Strength LvMAX ? Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv88 ?Enhanced Muscle Strength Lv27 ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ? Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ?Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ?Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ?Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ?Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ?Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX ?Enhanced Magic Power LvMAX Ability/Technical system: Appraisal Lv80 ? Super Recovery LvMAX ? Super Regeneration LvMAX ? Parallel Thinking LvMAX ? Agriculture Lv48 ? Professor Lv83 ? Flexibility LvMAX ? Swimming LvMAX ? Stealth LvMAX ? Cooking Lv39 ? Sewing Lv22 ? Language Understanding Lv37 ? Sign detection Lv58 ? Item Box LvMAX ? Grappling Lv74 ? Body Technique Lv92 Others: Damage Reduction LvMAX ? Damage Reduction Lv82 ? Magic Efficiency LvMAX ? Magic Efficiency LvMAX ? Magic Efficiency Lv12 ? Item Box Expansion Lv42 ? Experience Increase Lv95 ? Experience Increase LvMAX ? Experience Increase Lv12 Occupational skills: Devilization ? Devil Miniaturization ? Devil Strengthening ? Devil Summon ? Absolute Obedience ? Blessing of surrender Special skills: Resistance system: Complete Mental Immunity ? Complete Physical Resistance ? Complete Magical Resistance Passive system: Swiftness ? Rigidity ? Automatic Stamina Recovery ? Magic Manipulation ? Automatic HP Regeneration ? Magic Power Release ? Magical Intimidation ? Energy Conservation ? Sense of Aesthetics ? Increase in Joint Range ? Herculean Strength ? Muscle Hardening ? Strength Intimidation ? Skill Duplication ? Magic Eye ? Soft Skeleton ? Item Storage Skill system: Magic Absorption ? Super Calculation ? Instantaneous Step ? Shrinking Ground ? Divine Speed ? Acceleration ? Strength Absorption ? Asura ? Shark Skin ? Cloud Hiding ? Skill Transmission ?Super Swimming ? Optical Camouflage ? Strength Release ? Real Image Alteration ? Light Speed Movement ? Magic follower ? Expansion of brain power ? True Eye ? Warrior God Unique skill: Repeated Attempt Title: ¡°The One Who Overruns.¡± ¡°Numerical Violence.¡± ¡°Magic bulldozing¡± ¡°The Margin of Strength¡± ¡°Dungeon manager¡± ¡°Master of Demons¡± Even now, the large amount of experience values sent from my alter ego and the killing dolls fighting all over Japan and the world pushed my level up to 999 in this instant. Thanks to that, the status is extremely high. The magical power is at least 100 times that of Poseidon. If anything, there may be a difference of nearly 1000 times. Even agility is tens of thousands of times different thanks to Poseidon being particularly slow in status. But ¡­¡­ muscle strength is at least ten times greater, and up to a hundred times less.When it comes to physical strength, the difference is at least a hundred times greater, and up to a thousand times less. A tenfold difference in muscle strength, which indicated a difference in muscle strength at least as great as that between a two-year-old child and an adult male. Perhaps my simple physical attack won¡¯t damage Poseidon. On the contrary, if I was grabbed and brought into close quarters ¡­ I would definitely die. I never had the experience of fighting an opponent with a status far higher than mine. My body trembles with nervousness, fear, and a touch of excitement. ¡°Apparently, I was no match for God in terms of muscle training. ¡­¡­ ¡®Muscle Release¡¯ ¡®Magic Release''¡± I¡¯m going to push my muscles and my magic through the limiters and deploy them beyond their limits. Its power is even ten times greater than its numerical status. ¡°You ¡­¡­ are really a human child? That amount of magic power ¡­¡­ is impossible even for a top-tier god! ¡®Muscle power release¡¯ and ¡®muscle demon unity¡¯ ¨C with my muscle power forged by the sea, I can make you mincemeat!¡± Poseidon¡¯s spirits rose even higher; had he fused his magic power with his muscle power? Does Poseidon also have something that can break through my mental tolerance ¨C like a goldmine of magical power? I¡¯m deeply afraid of the intimidating muscles released from the numbers that are dozens of times higher than mine, and I¡¯m about to lose consciousness to that pressure. I developed intimidation with abundant magical power, and further struck Poseidon with a magical power press. The giant Poseidon makes a noise and is slammed into the sea. However, the sea becomes Poseidon¡¯s cushion, just as he bears the name of the sea god. The sea is on the side of Poseidon. ¨D¨DEven though there is a difference in status, the place is far away. However, my cheeks are mysteriously raised. ¡°You have maintained my magic resistance!? ¡­ Why do you need such power even though you are a human being? I changed my mind. Give your name, human! ¡° ¡°Yasushi Sashima.¡± ¡°Well, Yasushi Sashima, my name is Poseidon ¨C god of all the seas of this planet, and I swear in my name that I will crush you with all my might. £¡£¡£¡£¡¡± As Poseidon raised his voice, a sea of overwhelming mass surrounded me ¨C no, I was lured into the deep sea in the past few seconds. In a dark world where light doesn¡¯t reach, Poseidon holds the trident he created from the ocean currents and attacks me at a speed that makes it hard to believe his agility is so low. CH 53 In the dark world where light does not reach, the Poseidon trident is created from the ocean currents, and to deal with the attack that was set up at high speed so that you can not think that the agility is low, I immediately hardened the magic power to cover the whole body, and activated the magic power cloth armor. In spite of this, I feel a sharp pain in my side. ¡°Ugh ¡­¡­ gghh.¡± That pain made me release my precious air in these deep waters. Even if I try to heal instantly with auto-healing and super-regeneration, the tremendous water pressure and hostility of the sea will make me rub salt water into my wounds and try to tear them open. If it wasn¡¯t for the mental resistance and damage reduction I would have died from this injury alone. My strength was reduced by 30% in one hit, but the ocean wouldn¡¯t let me recover my strength. I manage to slam Poseidon, who turns behind and launches an attack, with magical power, and carefully wraps the magical power that was worn in the magical power armor on the muscle fibers one by one. Yes, ever since my first fight with my alter ego, I¡¯ve been constantly refining my battle mode, ¡°Demon Puppet¡±. Just as Poseidon fused magic and strength, I sublimate my excess magic to strength. You can grasp the movement of Poseidon with a sense of presence. He dodges the trident¡¯s onslaught with a single stroke of the paper and uses the momentum to punch Poseidon in the stomach as hard as he can. ¡°Gosh, ¡­¡­ what a weight for a human being.¡± In that blow, Poseidon is lightly angry and has no knots that work. It¡¯s a full-fledged blow, and even my magic-powered attack of 10 strokes is hindered by the resistance of the water and the massive mass of the sea, making it ineffective against Poseidon. I released my magic power outward and kicked the ocean as it was. The sea is trying to sink me with a massive current of water at great speed, but the deepest part of the sea around here is at most 8km deep in the Japan Trench. With the magic power, it is easy to take me alone out of the sea, but if I look away from Poseidon even for a moment, in the meantime, Poseidon has the strength to sink Japan as it is. Then let¡¯s go up with Poseidon. I step in the direction of Poseidon and slip into his flank. He¡¯s building more and more pillars of super-altitude magic from the ocean floor to the surface, right under my feet, at tremendous speed. I punch Poseidon in the stomach, while thrusting him up. If the current flows water to it to push me in, the load on Poseidon, who is beaten up by the scaffolding that the magic builds, will be even greater. But without the current, it¡¯s not hard to get up like this. I punch up Poseidon and head out to sea, a few hundred kilometers off the coast of Miyagi Prefecture, right above the Japan Trench. I launched Poseidon onto my magic. When I went ashore and the attack on the sea was extinguished, my wounds regenerated. At the end, my physical strength was cut in half. I have difficulty breathing. It may be that oxygen was lacking and life was lost. So. ¡°What!? ¡­ The sea doesn¡¯t answer. What does this mean !?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had all the oceans on this planet put up barriers far sturdier than the Orichalcon ¨C all with my magic.¡± ¡°Yasushi Sashima, not even the Supreme Lord can do such a thing, how much magic do you possess?¡± ¡°About ten points, plus a number of skills that increase my magical efficiency.¡± Thanks to that, the actual amount of magical power is much larger. In fact, the magic power needed to create a magic barrier around the earth¡¯s oceans that is strong enough to withstand three of my full-strength attacks is only 100 billion, which is less than 1% of my total magic power right now. ¡°Poseidon, you are a strong man.¡± In fact, he had cut my strength in half; the threat of the sea and the fear of the deep was real. Besides, I don¡¯t know any man with muscles as well-developed as Poseidon. ¡°Honestly, it would be a shame to put a man of your stature down like this¡­ I don¡¯t know why the gods are putting mankind through this ordeal now, but I want you to swear to me that you will never commit another incident like the stampede, and that you will never harm mankind again, and I will¨C¡° I don¡¯t have to kill a man as good as Poseidon. As if to interrupt my words, Poseidon ¡°Yasushi Sashima, you are as strong, noble and gentle as the gods, so I cannot lie to you, and I cannot swear an oath of dishonesty. This ordeal of the gods is ordained by the Supreme Being, and we, the gods, will kill you, Yasushi Sashima, the greatest of all distortions, in order to mediate and deny the world. Whatever our personal feelings may be, our God has that principle imprinted in his very roots.¡± In short, he said so because he couldn¡¯t go against the supreme god ¨C if I didn¡¯t kill Poseidon, Poseidon would destroy humanity in the meantime. But I didn¡¯t want to kill this Poseidon. ¡°Then, then, why don¡¯t you ¡­¡­ be my subordinate, and then you may live without being killed ¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Hmmm, you¡¯re a naive man with strength, aren¡¯t you?¡± A moment later, a thunderous roar and a strong light that seemed to burn his retinas fell on Poseidon, and in the blink of an eye, a golden spear was lodged in Poseidon¡¯s chest. ¡°Hmph, my poor brother, you¡¯ve fallen in with the foulest of the foul.¡± ¡°Zeus. ¡­¡­¡± ¡°By the way, is that the human named Yasushi Sajima? , the one who didn¡¯t get tired of single-handedly destroying the army of demons we sent out as a test of the gods, but instead killed all 128 gods we sent?¡± Kill God? Me? It¡¯s a story that I can¡¯t think of off the top of my head. I was so engrossed in the fight with Poseidon that I forgot. I shared the information about my alter ego, which I had cut off by ¡®split thinking¡¯ to focus on my own fight. The information will be intricate. My alter ego, who defeated 128 gods and 100 million demon armies that appeared all over this world, and the information about me and Ichika-chan¡¯s killing machine doll flow in. All gods, even the higher god class, are usually bagged by 10 alter egos or 100 mechanical soldiers and die before they can fight. Or rather, if anything, if it was only a lower level god, even a single alter ego could settle it with one punch. However, even after exploring all that information, Poseidon¡¯s strength is exceptional. A status that is too high, a skill that has been honed, and on top of that, an immense power that seems to control everything in the ocean. It seemed that even if the remaining 127 gods bundled up, they were no match for Poseidon, he was strong and mighty. You can¡¯t have more than one man with that kind of muscle, no matter how many gods there are. And that god who shot his spear at Poseidon and looked down at me was almost ten times inferior to Poseidon in muscle strength numbers, but instead had ten times more magic power. In addition, the number of agility is 100,000,000. If you only look at overall status, this man called Zeus is by far the highest. But muscle ability is far inferior to Poseidon. And above all, with that status, it¡¯s almost a degradation of me. My strength, magic, and agility are all higher than his. Still, the final number enhanced by 10 to 100 times more magical power probably exceeds all. What¡¯s more, Zeus, who stabbed Poseidon so hard with a spear with a sudden blow, lacks any integrity. I can¡¯t even muster up the energy to fight him head on. I confirmed that the stampede visited the entire world and that the gods¡¯ end was broken, and I ran my alter ego of 1,000 people scattered all over the world towards me, while summoning 10,000 killing machine soldiers with a follower summon. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time to hit the sack¨C¡° ¡°I am the king of 128 gods! Wait! ¡­¡­¡± Zeus, whose movements were tied up in a featherbrace by the overwhelming amount of magic power, was bagged by 10,000 killing machine soldiers and 1,000 alter egos that had arrived. I¡¯m pretty sure he was saying something, but after about a minute he stopped saying anything and three minutes later he turned into a particle of light and disappeared. However, it seems that Zeus is the king of the gods, but not the ¡®supreme god¡¯. Well, it¡¯s a good thing, because there¡¯s no way that a supreme god that even a man as strong as Poseidon can defy is this weak. However, the troublesome thing was that the fanfare of achieving the ¡®Trial of the Gods¡¯ still didn¡¯t sound. CH 54 Stampede Report Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent Isao Hashima, the Prime Minister of Japan, received phone calls and emails from within Japan and from abroad, with video and images attached, asking for reports and explanations. There are five main reports involved. For one thing, the Tohoku region observed a large earthquake of about magnitude 8 off the coast of Miyagi Prefecture, as well as other large earthquakes of magnitude 6 to 7 all over the world. The damage caused by the earthquake was more severe in countries with fragile or old buildings than in Japan, which is an earthquake-prone country with earthquake-resistant buildings. The death toll is estimated to be in the hundreds of thousands worldwide, but the number of casualties in Japan is probably in the dozens. Two, the earthquake was accompanied by a stampede of tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of demons all over the world, whether from dungeons or elsewhere, I don¡¯t know. According to reports from people with ¡°appraisal¡± skills, which are said to be around 1,000 to 10,000 people worldwide, the level is 3? ?? ~ 5? ?? It is clear that it exceeds three digits. What about the status? ?? ?? ?? It seems that there were tens of thousands of monsters that exceeded 11 digits. Three, even the appraiser can¡¯t appraise them ¨C among the titles rarely observed around the world, it is said that about 70 monsters with the titles of ¡°lower god,¡± ¡°intermediate god,¡± and ¡°higher god¡± have been observed. It¡¯s status is unknown, but seems to have at least 16 digits-it seems to have an atmosphere that seems to reach Kyo. However, that is just an observation compared to an 11-digit monster, and it is just a prediction based on a comparison that seems to be about 100,000 times stronger. However, I don¡¯t think the predictions made by humanity¡¯s calculations are that far off. And four, even if there are tens of thousands of three-digit level demons that have wonders that could destroy humanity, the monster that defeated it is a doll like a mechanical soldier with some kind of eerie weapon ¨C only the race name ¡°Yasu and Ichika¡¯s killing machine doll¡± has been observed ¨C and a man named Yasu Sashima. Since Sashima Yasushi¡¯s occupation is a follower, that machine soldier is definitely Sashima Yasushi¡¯s follower. In other words, the threats that have come to this world that are difficult to even observe ¨C threats that could easily destroy the earth a thousand times over ¨C have all been defeated by Sashima Yasushi and his followers alone. There were a series of questions from foreign countries to the Japanese government regarding this. ¡°Damn it, I want to know more about Yasushi Sashima than you do!¡± After all, Yasushi Sajima doesn¡¯t know what it is, but even if he dispatched a person with ¡°appraisal skill¡±, he couldn¡¯t grasp his status and skill details at all. I knew that his girlfriend, Ichika Kobayashi, and him were both in the triple digits in level ¡­¡­. There are reports of three or four Sashima Yasushi being observed at the exact same time all over the world, which suggests that they are probably holding an alter ego or some other skill. However, from the information based on the observation, it is expected that the number of Sashima Yasushi¡¯s alter egos is likely to exceed a hundred at least. Of course, we can¡¯t observe all of them, so it¡¯s possible there are more. ¨CThere are hundreds of alter egos that can take on 100,000 demons with levels in the triple digits, and they can appear anywhere in the world without going through an airport. It¡¯s more than ten times that number-again, with about ten times as many mechanical dolls as their own alter ego, each with the ability to twist hundreds of thousands of monsters. In other words, Sashima Yasushi has the military power to destroy or control the world in less than an hour if he wanted to ¨C that¡¯s how much power he has. Once they enter our country, it will be difficult to use nuclear weapons, poison gas, and biological weapons, and it is unclear whether they are effective against Yasushi Sashima. The fifth and final one is that so far, there has been a lot of damage from earthquakes, but no casualties from demons. Therefore, the threat to the world today is not the hundreds of thousands of demons that have caused no damage, but rather a single person, Sashima Yasushi. In front of the overwhelmingly strong man named Yasushi Sashima, territory, borders, and national defense mean nothing. The horror is so great that the powers in many countries are saying out loud, ¡®Kill Yasushi Sashima!¡± And Isao Hashima understood that fear and the desire to kill Yasushi Sashima painfully. Even at the vocational training school, Sashima Yasushi¡¯s personality is a bit dangerous, but he is definitely not a bad person. I dread to think when he will turn on the world. But in the same way ¡°From what I can tell, he¡¯s¨C he¡¯s saving the world this time.¡± Neither national borders nor race mattered before Yasushi Sashima, who simply and equally took care of the demons that appeared all over the world most swiftly before any damage could be done. Because it didn¡¯t actually cause any damage. Because it didn¡¯t actually pose any threat. So I understand that the less you see of the scene, the more you fear Sashima Yasushi¡¯s unusual strength rather than the demons. Still, thanks to him, there was no damage caused by demons. That was definitely something to be grateful for, and he was definitely a lifesaver for the people of Earth, Isao Hashima thought. I mean, I¡¯m scared, but I don¡¯t know how to kill him. I¡¯d rather not have my country and the world hold a grudge against me because I messed with Sashima Yasushi as a result of being driven by fear. The policy is to give Yasushi Sashima a commendation as a person of merit for saving the world, to give him a reward, and to treat him as well as possible. But the question is how the Diet will work, because in recent years it has become a twisted parliament because of the turmoil caused by the dungeon, and even the ruling party is not monolithic. ¡­¡­ Please, please, don¡¯t tell me what to do with Yasushi Sashima. If the majority wants Sashima Yasushi out, if that¡¯s the will of the people, it¡¯s going to be hard to hold him down, even as prime minister. But how will Yasushi Sashima act when that happens? ¡­¡­ Besides, Isao Hashima¡¯s term of office is coming to an end. In this volatile social climate, it is doubtful that I will be elected next. That¡¯s why we have to complete the generous treatment for Yasushi Sashima before this term is over.! ¡ó While the world is filled with fear, gratitude, and awe for Yasushi Sashima, there is one god who is particularly terrified of him. ¡°Uh, that¡¯s a lie ¡­¡± He defeated Zeus, who is said to be equal to the Supreme Being in terms of combat power alone, and Poseidon, who is said to be able to defeat even the Supreme Being in the sea. Even though they¡¯ve cut their body strength down to half, it means nothing if you¡¯re fully recovered when it comes time to settle the score. The 128 martial gods were truly helpless before Sashima Yasushi. His status is, at best, at the level of an ordinary senior god, although his magic power may be comparable to that of the highest god, himself. ¡­¡­ But what¡¯s even more striking is the form of skill that Yasushi Sashima has in that canter over and over again. ¡°He has not yet crossed the four-digit wall, and this? What will happen when he reaches the realm of the gods (four digits)? I have to do something, I have to do something, but I¡¯m afraid to fight in the lower realms¨CI shouldn¡¯t invite humans to this sacred place. ¡­¡­¡± But this world of God is like Poseidon¡¯s ocean to the Supreme Being. If it wasn¡¯t in his domain, he wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to fight, and to that extent, Sashima Yasushi was a terrible person. ¡ó A ¡®voice¡¯ that was very different from the usual mechanical voice echoed in my brain after I had beaten Zeus to a pulp. ¡°Yasushi Sashima, the Trials of the Gods have now been elevated to the Trials of the Supreme Being, go to the world of the Gods immediately and I will personally crush you.¡± At the same time, a gate leading to somewhere other than this world opened in front of me. CH 55 Challenge to the Supreme Being Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent ¡°Yasushi Sashima, the Trials of the Gods have now been elevated to the Trials of the Supreme Being, go to the world of the Gods immediately and I will personally crush you.¡± With cheap provocation that echoes in the brain, the door that is connected to the world that leads to somewhere that is not this world opened in front of me. If the owner of the voice is a supreme deity, is that the realm of the gods? The only thing I¡¯m curious about is ¡­ Why did the Lord of this voice prepare a door and invite me when he said he would crush me? If you¡¯re just going to twist and crush, you might as well just come over here. Just as I covered the ocean with magic power in the battle against Poseidon, my current amount of magic power can protect the people of the earth to some extent while taking on a dozen advanced gods. Therefore, I feel that it is not a consideration to ¡­¡­ not destroy this earth in the aftermath. I mean, if you can give such consideration, you wouldn¡¯t send such a large amount of gods and demons. It was really hard to get rid of even one of them. If that¡¯s the case, the first thing that comes to mind is that he saw the current battle between me and the gods and thought he couldn¡¯t win now, so he lured them into his domain, which is the most natural thing to say. I don¡¯t understand the logic behind it, but I think the area beyond this door is a favorable field for the owner of the voice, like the ocean for Poseidon. Alternatively, I considered the possibility that if I went through the door, I¡¯d be sent to a black hole or some other supergravity object in the distant universe, but I could usually just send my alter ego, who shares my senses, first and determine where I¡¯d be sent. If it wasn¡¯t a trap, what was I supposed to do? Honestly, I¡¯d rather just beat the shit out of the Supreme Being. He sent a large number of demons and gods to this earth, and placed an irreversible order (curse) on the gods, who have a will greater than that of humans, to ¡°destroy people¡±. I don¡¯t like that very much, and I¡¯d like to punch you in the face. In addition, I have 1,000 alter egos that I prepared over the past two years, and 10,000 ¡°Killing Machine Dolls¡± that I made with Ichika. Even if the Supreme Being is the opponent, there won¡¯t be a million losses on the field in his favor. I¡¯m confident. I left 10 of my alter egos and 100 of my mechanical dolls as insurance that I could always come back here by summoning my allies, and I took the remaining 990 alter egos and 9,900 mechanical dolls with me. From behind the alter ego, I stepped to the door. ¡ó The space I stepped into was an overwhelming silence, colorless and soundless. In a world where there is only black and white, the only person standing alone is a girl or a boy ¨C a child who looks like a junior high school student, crossing his arms and slumps over. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± It was a high, girlish voice that echoed in silence, and it was the same one that had spoken earlier, cheeks lifted in a cocky sort of way. ¡°So, you¡¯re the Supreme Being, huh?¡± ¡°Hmm, you rude child, put on the sama and hang your head in reverence, for yes, I am the Supreme Being who imagined and blessed all life on this earth. The name is ¡­¡­, also called Jehovah, Christ, and Allah.¡± I think ¡­¡­ Christ is a little different, but in essence, this supreme deity claims to be the God who says they created the world in the Old Testament? Well, as a non-religious person, I honestly don¡¯t care about this guy¡¯s name or roots. ¡°So, why did the God who claims to have created this world send so many demons and gods to Earth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all about you, Yasushi Sashima, because you ruined my plan.¡± Plan? Ruined? I have no idea. ¡°¡­¡­, it¡¯s a dungeon in Niigata! Originally, we were going to produce monsters slowly from the space-time distortion at that time and moderately reduce the population! So, when the humans became aware of the crisis, I was going to make a bunch of dungeons appear all over the world!¡± Oh, that? It seems that the Supreme God was dissatisfied with being crushed before anything happened. However, I¡¯m not satisfied with the side that can reduce the population. ¡±So, what did the Supreme Lord want to do beyond creating a dungeon like that? ¡°¡­¡­ It¡¯s none of your business as a human being.¡± It seems that the Supreme God who turns away is not going to answer the reason around that. Well, honestly, I¡¯m not interested in the reason either. But from the moment I got here, my requirements were set. ¡°Yes. However, please stop sending such high-level monsters to the earth in large quantities or dispatching gods to destroy them. This case also caused a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°It seemed to me that I was dismissed by a touch of armor sleeves. This time and last time. In the end, Yasushi Sajima, you all got rid of everything. I¡¯m dissatisfied. So, if Yasushi Sashima-kun is willing to accept certain conditions, we swear that we will quit trying to destroy humanity in the future.¡± ¡°To God?¡± ¡°To myself.¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s the deal?¡± ¡°Honestly, Yasushi Sashima, you¡¯ve grown too strong on your own, and that¡¯s only because you¡¯ve taken all the experience of the trials I¡¯ve given you for yourself. So give me all of your experience and skills, and if you distribute them among the seven billion humans, maybe the average human status will increase by at least a million each.¡± ¡­¡­ Sure. I¡¯ve always thought I was too strong for my own good, too. Because of my high status, I¡¯m limited in where I can exercise to the fullest. Because of my intimidation, I can¡¯t even talk to other people satisfactorily, and it¡¯s not like I have any ambitions to protect the world or help people in need. If I were to share my status with the rest of humanity, I¡¯m sure it could be used in a much more meaningful way than I could on my own. The police and the state won¡¯t have to rely on me to run dungeons or deal with criminals by profession, which I think would be great. Not for me, not for the world. ¡°But I hate it! Because I hate you.¡± I don¡¯t want to listen to this guy who gave unnecessary orders to a man with muscles as beautiful as Poseidon¡¯s and put me and Icchika¡¯s hometown in danger. I¡¯d feel better if I didn¡¯t at least give him a shot! I took a step forward and punched the Supreme Being in the right cheek as hard as I could. It¡¯s a blow of all-out power, containing eight thousand kyo¡¯s muscle power and ten licks of magic power, powerful enough to blow off the top of the neck of an ordinary senior god. However, such a fist only lightly bit into the Supreme God¡¯s right cheek. ¡°¡­¡­ It hurts¡­how can you be human and have such bullshit powers?¡± Doesn¡¯t it work? That¡¯s what I thought, and I¡¯m going to appraise it ¨C it doesn¡¯t work! Why is there so much difference in power that I can¡¯t see it at all? That¡¯s such a big difference in power. ¡­¡­ No. Maybe. ¡°Are you blocking my ¡­¡­ skills?¡± ¡°Yes, and who do you think gave humans their professions and skills in the first place, me?¡± Most of my stats are based solely on skill enhancements. It¡¯s hard to fight that level 300 monster if it¡¯s a raw status. ¡­¡­ But if you can block my skills, you should have come to Earth instead of trying to lure me to a place where I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll come. ¡­¡­ ¡°No, I see. ¡­¡­ It¡¯s the ocean for Poseidon.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ You¡¯re human, and as you can imagine, I can only block skills within this realm, and outside of this realm, I can use my skills. But now you know, you don¡¯t stand a chance, because my status is even greater than Zeus¡¯, and without skill compensation, you don¡¯t stand a chance, do you? Now, be quiet and give everything to me. ¡° ¡­¡­ I noticed that my 990 alter ego had disappeared. Besides, even if I looked at the mechanical soldiers and thought about attacking the Supreme God, there was no sign that they would move. No. There is no chance of winning. ¡­¡­ No matter how much I have practiced my efforts, the difference in status is not so sweet that I can overturn it. If you¡¯re 10 times behind, you can¡¯t win; if you¡¯re 100 times behind, you¡¯re no match; if you¡¯re over 1,000 times behind, you¡¯re a breath of fresh air. It felt like there was as much difference between me and the Supreme God as there was between the demons I had fought and me. I can¡¯t die now, I don¡¯t want to die here. Because there are people who will be sad if I die, and there are people I don¡¯t want to make sad¨CIchika-chan, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m not good-looking. But I want to go home to Ichika-chan. So¨C ¡°Please take all my stats and skills.¡± ¨D¨DI was defeated in my soul on this day. I lost my level and skill. CH 56 The true value of iterative trial Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent ¡°Yasu-kun!¡± When I woke up, Ichika-chan, whose eyes were red and swollen, hugged me as hard as she could. Maybe it was because my status was down, but my chest was suffering a bit from the hug, but more than that. A meeting with the supreme deity, my first defeat. As a result, I lost all of my skills and levels, as well as the status that I had been able to see in my second life. A sense of loss¡­and regret. I don¡¯t know why I went through that door, even though I knew it was a good place for them. Maybe I was too proud; maybe I was getting carried away because I had an easy victory against the 128 gods. There was too little information about God. It is unexpected that the skill will be blocked. Even if it was sealed, I thought that if the opponent could not use the skill, I thought that I could push it with the title included, but if only I could not use the skill and the opponent had a higher status than me with the skill included, I could not win¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡­¡­¡± ¡°No. ¡­¡­ I¡¯m just happy that Yasu-kun is back.¡± Because she was hugging me, I couldn¡¯t see her face, but somehow Ichika¡¯s voice was mixed with tears. I must have worried her, because her eyes were red and swollen. I¡¯ve never seen Ichika-chan cry ¡­¡­ I¡¯m a huge idiot for making her cry. I feel like throwing myself on all fours to apologize. But I didn¡¯t think an apology was the right thing to do here. I¡¯m not sorry I made her cry, but I¡¯m more happy that she cared for me. So ¡­¡­ ¡°Thank you, Icika, I love you.¡± ¡°Yeah, me too¡­¡­.¡± Me and Ichika-chan kissed each other on the mouth. ¡ó Monday, March 14. Although I lost my skills and status, I¡¯m glad that I was able to come back with five bodies. I realized that I was flirting with Ichika-chan ¡­ I was a little surprised that it had been three days since that day. No, well. I challenged a battle against an opponent who claims to be the Supreme God. Well, isn¡¯t it unnatural even after about three days? Rather, the gods other than Poseidon who came here were too weak. Looking back on it now, I shudder to think that it¡¯s more than possible that I could have died, I got lucky. After thinking that much, I borrowed a smartphone from Icchika-chan to fill in the blank for three days and decided to look up information about the upcoming days. My thing is ¡­ I have only one person I want to call, but I¡¯m with her all the time, so I don¡¯t have a turn. He saved the world from Stampede, who visited three days ago. I would like to confirm the result report. Well, maybe there¡¯s too much sacrifice to be expected, and it¡¯s only an affair of a popular adventurer. ¡°He¡¯s a vicious criminal who¡¯s brought demons into the world.¡± ¡°Yasushi Sashima is considered to be in violation of international security treaties, and many countries have demanded that he be punished or detained.¡± ¡°Yasushi Sashima is a dangerous man with ties to the terrorist organization ¡°The Favored Star¡±. ¡°The Prime Minister is very grateful for Yasushi Sashima¡¯s work and would like to award him a medal at a later date.¡± The headline on ¡­¡­ Yahoo News was about 80% of the article criticizing me. The top headline was exaggerated by the reporter to make it look more radical, but the content also said, ¡°It¡¯s strange that so many demons came to visit him and he was able to defeat them alone. They say the blind prime minister givess a medal, but I¡¯m not fooled by that match-pumping bastard.¡± And it was radical ¡­¡­ and, I would say, unpleasant. It¡¯s understandable that a foreign country who saw my power would want to execute or detain me for the safety of their own defense, but that¡¯s the lowest class of evaluation for someone who saved the world. I was letting a favored star ¡­¡­ or rather a group of criminals by profession/skill off the hook for my sleepwalking because they were ¡°reformed¡± and it backfired. ¡°Yasu-kun ¡­¡­¡± Icika-chan looks at me worriedly and sadly. My heart hurts. ¡­¡­ This is just the internet, but I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of here looking like this. And when I saw the second article and wondered about it, I took a closer look, and it wasn¡¯t the usual house; the interior was similar, but the windows were fitted with sturdy-looking iron bars, and the scenery seen from there was different from the usual. It looks like the TV and the Internet are connected. Are we being held for diplomacy? But when I read this article and saw the situation, the thing that made me most anxious was whether I could protect Ichika-chan now. At any rate, now I¡¯ve lost my status, skills, and profession, and I¡¯ve become incredibly weak. The old me would have easily destroyed such a small restraining house. But now I¡¯m ¡­¡­ ¡°With this amount, I think Ichika-chan will protect me for the time being.¡± And Icika-chan has a high status without me having to protect her. From a boy¡¯s point of view, I¡¯d rather protect her than be protected by her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ichika-chan apologizes. ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault that I¡¯ve become weak, and it¡¯s not for you to apologize. ¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­The day after Yasu-kun went into battle, a woman who claimed to be the Supreme Being took me and said, ¡­¡­ ¡°If you want to go back, give me all your skills and status.¡±¡± The next time I see her, I¡¯m not going to punch her, I¡¯m going to kill her. I¡¯m already so grateful to Ichika-chan that I can¡¯t give it back even if I spend my whole life. I wonder how to return it any more. ¡°Thanks, ¡­¡­.¡± I hugged Ichika-chan and thanked her, and she replied with a mumbled yes. ¡ó However, the more I look at it, the more it is a small restraint. Losing to the Supreme Being, losing my status and skills, and most of all, the fact that the Supreme Being took away Ichika-chan¡¯s power as well was abhorrent and annoying. No matter how cute, kind, and angelic Ichika-chan is, and no matter how much my heart has been cleansed, what pisses me off pisses me off. This is the kind of house I used to be able to easily beat up and destroy. ¡­¡­ I do some light strength training (push-ups, sit-ups, squats 100 times each) to try to calm myself down, but I¡¯m frustrated with my current situation of being strapped into this tiny house. Letting those emotions take over, I punched the wall. ¨CStrangely enough, my body remembered how to hit. I¡¯ve lost my fighting and physical skills, but I¡¯ve managed to naturally recreate the form I¡¯ve been studying for over two years, the one that gives me the most power with your body weight. My muscles remembered how to exert themselves, and how to channel the magic I had always put into them. My mind remembered how to handle magic efficiently, how to deploy several thoughts in the same thing. DON!!! A loud bang echoes through the room. The wall, which had a metal plate embedded in it that seemed to be at least a meter thick, cracked open and made a hole. No, this plate of metal ¡­¡­ is probably an orichalcone. I lost my skills, my stats were gone, all my levels and experience were sucked out of me, and I lost my profession. But my body remembered everything. I got a sense of it. Repetitive, tried and tested behaviors not only promote growth ¨C they are not forgotten. The Supreme Being didn¡¯t take away the unique skills, or couldn¡¯t she? One thing¡¯s for sure, I¡¯m not getting any weaker. With this kind of power, even if the whole world becomes a target, I can protect Ichika-chan, and I am relieved by this certainty. CH 57 Familiar and familiar contract Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent My skills, status, level, and occupation were all confiscated by the Supreme Being, and I thought that I was greatly weakened, but that Supreme Being couldn¡¯t detect the ¡®Unique Skill¡¯, or perhaps it was a mercy, the ¡®Repeated Attempt¡¯ was not confiscated. And the real value of that repeated trial was that you never forget what you have learned through repeated usage. My gut feeling is that most of the skills that had maxed out in skill level are all usable (though my appraisal stopped around lvl 80, so that¡¯s a bummer). My bare status also seemed to be quite high thanks to my muscle training. In addition, it seems that I was in the dungeon the whole time I was sleeping after being defeated by the Supreme Being, so I didn¡¯t notice, but even though I lost my profession, Kana Hebi was still my follower. According to Kana Hebi, it doesn¡¯t matter what the main occupation is in the premise of the servant contract. Everything is a soul-level contract, that is, it¡¯s contracting with myself, not the profession of servant, so it won¡¯t be invalidated unless I die. By that same logic, the Hermes Pigeon that¡¯s protecting my family would be alive and well. Also, the 100 or so killing machine dolls that I left behind in this world. And the authority of the dungeon master is still alive and well because it¡¯s a form of authority that was originally held by Kanahebi and passed directly to me, the master. If I want, I can still move in and out of dungeons, though my skills and item box will be somewhat smaller because I was maxed out on lvl (due to losing the item box expansion). The only real thing I lost was the augmentation that wasn¡¯t max level, some status and appraisal associated with the enhanced system. Well, the loss of the augmentation enhancement hurts because my status dropped by nearly 100 times, but even so, the remaining skills ¨C or rather, those acquired through the true value of repeated attempts ¨C are not under the control of the Supreme God, so they probably won¡¯t be nullified. That means that next time, even under the field of the Supreme Being, I can protect Ichika-chan. In terms of balance, it is rather a plus. ¡ó The next morning, Ichika woke up and found that Yasushi¡¯s power was greater than yesterday, according to her ¡°wise eye¡±. Why ¡­¡­ No, it¡¯s probably the influence of ¡°Repeated Attempts¡±. Ichika¡¯s ¡°Wisdom Eye¡± could see many things, but it couldn¡¯t see into the true value of the unique skills of others. That¡¯s why I was convinced it was the true power of repeated attempts. ¡°No way¡­¡­ then that means Yasu-kun won¡¯t be able to hug me again!¡± The current Ichika has a much lower status than the previous Ichika and does not possess any skills, which is why the Supreme Being took all of Yasushi and Ichika¡¯s status and distributed it to all of humanity, making them no stronger than the average. That¡¯s why if she hugged me¡­anything more than that and Ichika-chan would physically break. ¡­¡­ Yasushi will notice such a fact and will not touch me actively as in the past. We are high school students and want to climb the stairs of adulthood soon, but everything will be put on hold. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do that!!!¡± Ichika took full advantage of her wise eye and her attempts to find a way to flirt with Yasu without breaking it. ¡­¡­ And the conclusion she found was ¡°Yasushi-kun, it¡¯s abrupt, but ¡­ make me a servant!¡± ¡ó ¡°What?¡± ¡°No, that ¡­¡­ I want you to make me Yasukuni¡¯s follower.¡± As soon as she saw my face in the morning, Ichika-chan seemed to be thinking about something and suddenly said something like that. I thought I heard wrong and didn¡¯t listen, but apparently not. Then why? ¡°Well, I can¡¯t grasp the true meaning of that ¡­¡­ Ichika-chan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± In summary, if I make Ichika-chan a servant, she can benefit from the ¡°strengthening servants¡± I once had and the ¡°numerical violence¡± that I still have. It seems that she may be sturdy enough not to break even if I hug her. The title is still alive. Do humans become servants? There are various things like Tsukko, but Ichika-chan as a servant ¡­? It was only a short time before I regained my strength and felt relieved that I could now protect Icchika-chan¨CIcchika-chan has been weakened by the Supreme Being, and is so fragile that she would break if she tried to flirt with me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m glad that she won¡¯t break even if I hug her ¡°Is it okay, for Ichika, to be my servant ¡­¡­?¡± Me and Ichika-chan want to be equals, and that¡¯s why I was reluctant to sign a master-servant contract, even formally. But there¡¯s a lot of merit to the rest of it. ¡°¡­¡­ I¡¯m good, I can connect with Yasu-kun more if I become a follower, and if Yasukun says he¡¯s not comfortable with a master-servant contract, ¡­¡­ just in case, I¡¯ll be able to use my power after becoming Yasu-kun¡¯s follower.¡± In other words, Ichika-chan will be my servant, and I will be Ichika-chan¡¯s familiar. Ichika-chan is both my master and servant. Yes. Is it immoral or perverted? But something is good. That relationship. I don¡¯t know the familiar contract, but if I conclude a familiar contract, I will be able to know each other¡¯s whereabouts and we will be able to talk remotely, which is convenient. Besides, I¡¯m the master of Ichika-chan and I¡¯m the one, so it can be said that the relationship is equal. There was no reason to decline anymore because there were many merits presented. Then I¡¯ll make Ichika-chan a servant. The truth is that Ichika-chan has feelings of acceptance and just reminding her that I want to make her a follower would complete the contract, but just because I want to, I kissed her and made the contract. ¡°Hmmm ¡­¡­!¡± She looked surprised, then leaned towards me and fell down, I caught her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. ¡­¡­¡± Race: Human demon Name Kobayashi Ichika Lv 1 Unique Skill ¡°Wisdom Eye¡±. What is this? It¡¯s like the first time I appraised myself, and yet it says race: human demon. Is it possible that because she became my servant, she¡¯s no longer human? ¡­¡­ No, well, even if Ichika-chan ceased to be human, she would still be my beloved girlfriend. Even though it said the race has changed, the appearance hasn¡¯t. ¡°But is it really okay? I¡¯m a tribal demon ¡­ I¡¯m worried that Ichika-chan¡¯s properties can be seen in the first place.¡± ¡°The reason why Yasu-kun can see is because I can use a little bit of the power of the ¡®Wisdom Eye¡¯ due to me becoming a servant.¡± I see¡­that doesn¡¯t really explain the demons, does it? My mouth when I tried to protest was closed by Ichika-chan¡¯s kiss. This is a familiar contract ¡­ It turns out that you don¡¯t need to kiss this contract because you can use your eyes a little. Therefore, I was happy that Icika-chan kissed me, but on the other hand, I felt a mixture of embarrassment because she might have understood that I only wanted to kiss her earlier. That¡¯s why I became a familiar of Ichika-chan. For a moment, I felt a strange sensation in my body, as if my cells were being completely remade, as if my soul was becoming something else entirely, a mixture of pain and the elation of growth. This is the reason why Ichika-chan leaned on me earlier! The reason why she became a human demon! And ¡­¡­ Race: Human demon Name Yasushi Sashima Lv 1 Unique Skill ¡°Repeated Attempts¡±. I became a human demon just like Icchika-chan. Although the level is 1, it¡¯s probably slightly stronger than me just before I fought the Supreme God ¨C including augmentation and enhancement skills. Now that I¡¯ve lost my status, I don¡¯t know the specific numbers, but that¡¯s all I know. On this day, Ichika-chan and I both quit being the human race. CH 58 The day the world turned against us Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent Human demon-Is it a race in which a person has become a familiar or a servant? Or is it a human demon because it has a lot of magical power? I don¡¯t know the origin of the name, but when I look at it with Ichika-chan¡¯s eyes, it seems that the human demon is a race that deviates from God¡¯s refusal and is hostile to God. There is a demon in a similar race. Well, I don¡¯t like gods after the one with the Supreme Being, and hostility is more than welcome. There were some things that changed as a demon. First of all, I think it ¡­¡­ is an order of magnitude stronger than before. I didn¡¯t measure it specifically, and maybe I¡¯m just misunderstanding the drop because I got stronger after I got weaker, but I had so much energy right now. And it seems that it¡¯s the same for Ichika-chan. It seems that almost all the magic that was used when she was a witch became a human demon and can now be used. I wondered if magic couldn¡¯t be used without skills ¡­ and even if I didn¡¯t have skills, I could use it if I had the movement of magical power, the magical method to control it, and the means to talk to the spirits. It seems. However, the movement of magical power and the magical formula are not something that can be understood very much without acquiring the skill once, and the spirit seems to like Ichika-chan, but it looks very good to me who just borrows a part of the eyes. According to Kana Snake, it seems that the case where the skill is deprived in the first place is quite rare. So it looks like I¡¯ll never be able to use magic again, which is a shame. After that, because I became a demon-rather, because each other became a servant / familiar, there is a restriction that each servant / familiar cannot hurt the Lord. Therefore, even if the difference in power between me and Ichika-chan was greatly widened by the by-product, I would never hug and crush her. In other words, from now on, I can make out with Ichika-chan as much as I want without thinking about the details. I¡¯m old enough, that is, more than a kiss ¡­!!! No, well. I don¡¯t have the courage to do that, and I think it will be a while later. Still, it was a pleasant enough byproduct to make my nostrils flare up unintentionally. ¡ó A stinky situation. I wonder if the reason why they were moved from their old house to this barred house was because they could not go against the instructions of a foreign country, because they would be helpless if the import of food was fundamentally stopped. ¡­¡­ In case you¡¯re wondering, I think I could destroy that foreign country in three seconds if I wanted to. Or maybe he just wanted to pose for a peaceful solution, knowing that there was no point in restraining me like this. Still, I was sure that this country was fundamentally not on our side. And yet, the world was probably going to be hostile to me. When it comes down to it, I¡¯m worried about my dad and mom¡­I don¡¯t have a message from Hermes Pigeon, so they¡¯re probably fine, but well, I¡¯m sure they¡¯re worried about me after this one: ¡­¡­ ¡°I think I¡¯ll go home for now.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± And so I ran, and Ichika-chan decided to use transfer magic to return to her parents¡¯ house. Perhaps because of the effects of evolving into a human demon, it took less than a second, including contracting, to reach home. In case you¡¯re wondering, I run because I¡¯m faster than transfer magic for distances within Japan, and it takes me less than ten seconds to run from Brazil. ¡ó ¡°It wasn¡¯t okay at all!¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been back, and the area in front of my parents¡¯ house was, well, chaotic to say the least. ¡°Get rid of Yasushi Sashima!+¡± ¡°No dangerous people!¡± ¡°The devil who called the monster !!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything rude to Yasushi-sama !!¡± ¡°Respect Yasushi quietly and prostrate !!¡± The people who are demonstrating in front of my house with signs like ¡°Against Sashima Yasushi!!!¡± and ¡°Get rid of the dangerous person!!!¡± and the people from the organization like ¡°Favored Star¡± who I missed because I overpowered and reformed them one day, are fighting each other in a nasty atmosphere. But when I looked even more closely, I saw that the one leading the people from the favored star was Kongming-kun, why! There was an exchange or something! Well, you can ask me about that later: ¡­¡­ They were sheltering my parents¡¯ house against the back of the house, preventing the protesters from coming in. Kongming-kun is shouting, ¡°Protect Sashima-kun¡¯s house! The protesters against me were all people I didn¡¯t know. In addition to the fact that it¡¯s a great way to get to know the people in the area, it¡¯s also a great way to get to know the people in the area. ¡­¡­ Before entering the vocational training school, I used to run every morning without fail and exchanged a lot of greetings with the people in the city, but there is no one in the demonstrators that I know. No, if you look closely, you¡¯ll see that Nanchara-kun was mixed in with the others, and he was the only one who knew about it. Some of the participants were obviously not Japanese, and some of them didn¡¯t speak Japanese at all. I wonder if they came all the way to this country for this demonstration. Gross. ¡­¡­. And so, even though there were a number of things I wanted to tweak, I put them on the shelf for now, erased any sign of me, and went home through the front door in a dignified manner. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± ¡°Welcome back. Wasn¡¯t it amazing in front of the house?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± Even if I was told that it was amazing, it seemed like it was raining like that ¡­ ¡°Wow! I¡¯m excited no matter how many times I say this!¡± And even Grandpa is fluent in it. At my house, there are not only my parents but also my grandparents, and for some reason, Icika-chan¡¯s parents were there too. And a few seconds later, Ichika-chan also transitioned to my house. ¡°I knew you were here! Why are you at Yasu-kun¡¯s house?¡± ¡°No, I heard the news and I came to talk to them and I couldn¡¯t leave the house.¡± ¡°You saw outside, didn¡¯t you?¡± said Ichika¡¯s father. ¡°I can¡¯t go to work because of it, or rather, I can¡¯t work under these circumstances, and, well, I never thought I¡¯d see the day when I¡¯d have to rely on you so soon, but it would be nice if you could provide for me.¡± Mom tells me. Apart from that, it doesn¡¯t matter at all to feed. Most of the cause of this situation is me. Besides, I¡¯m still a high school student and may be 16 years old in this world, but in my previous life I had been fed by my father and mother for about 23 years. I have plenty of money, and I don¡¯t have any financial problems. ¡°That¡¯s fine by me, but ¡­¡­ is still ¡­¡­.¡± It¡¯s just that ¡­¡­ in my life before, and probably in my life now, my dad and mom were both people who liked to work, even though they didn¡¯t worry or care about me. I¡¯m sorry that I had to take away my parents¡¯ job because of me. ¡­¡­ just because I did everything in my power to try to save the world. I¡¯ve always been afraid of being too powerful, so I¡¯ve always kept my abilities to myself, and when I saved the world, I knew this would happen. But I try not to think about it. I just didn¡¯t want the demons to cause so many casualties and make life difficult for ¡­¡­ my family, so I helped them. This is the worst thing that¡¯s ever happened to me. If I had made a timely leap at this time and returned to March 11th, three days ago, I would have left the world to be destroyed by demons. Public opinion, peer pressure, fear of me, has turned my family against me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­ I got you into this mess.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know the details, but I do know that Yasushi ¡­¡­ gentle Yasushi protected the world from that demon. Besides, it¡¯s the world that¡¯s to blame for treating Yasushi like this, so it¡¯s not for Yasushi to apologize.¡± Mom says and hugs me. Dad, Grandpa and Grandmother nodded yes, agreeing with Mom¡¯s words. The life I had before, the life I have now, my family¡¯s still the same. When it comes down to it, you always let me go, and you accept me for who I am. And I remembered why I¡¯d revealed my powers to protect the world. That¡¯s so that the world¡¯s lifelines don¡¯t collapse and ruin the happy lives of me, Ichika-chan, and my family ¨C and eventually hers. I¡¯m not here to demonstrate and detain and protect these ingrates. Three days ago, that day I showed my power, the world definitely turned against me. But the world has got it wrong. No matter how much you accuse me, no matter how much you evacuate me, you know that with my immense power, I can crush you regardless. So I dare you to think this. It¡¯s not that the world is against me, it¡¯s that I am against the world. CH 59 End of the world, or rule it. Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent A huge demonstration right in front of my parents¡¯ house; house arrest from the state; public opinion, both national and international, working to get rid of me. Too ¡­¡­ strong a force makes humans instinctively fearful, like nuclear weapons or poison gas. That¡¯s why I had to pull some weight. I knew that, and I still fought because I didn¡¯t want the world to be ravaged by demons, but I didn¡¯t think it was this bad ¨C this stupid. I thought that if I showed them that much power, they would understand that protests and demonstrations are meaningless, that persecution of me, who could easily destroy the world, is only counterproductive. At any rate, I decided to do something about it from the noisy demonstration outside for the time being, after giving it some thought. ¡ó The protesters were calmed down by intimidation for now. When I became a human demon, all of the skills I gained through skills became memories through repeated trials, so that some skills that were partially uncontrollable, such as intimidation, could be controlled almost perfectly with the correction of repeated trials. Specifically, that no one other than the protesters were knocked unconscious by the collateral damage. ¡ä¡±As usual, you¡¯re amazing, Sashima-kun.¡± ¡°Well, I mean, why you, Komei-kun?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s a lot of things going on over here about that. ¡­¡­ I¡¯m with these people, and I was taking on the protesters.¡± Implicitly, which one do you want to hear it from? Komei-kun asks. To be honest, I can kind of understand why Komei-kun is with people like the favored stars and the like ¨C I mean, if you look at me and -Ichika-chan, Komei-kun is one of the best in his profession and skill set, so I can kind of understand why they would follow him ¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯d like to start with why you protected my parents¡¯ house from the protesters, and then I¡¯d like to thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, though it probably wouldn¡¯t have mattered much if we hadn¡¯t protected, since Yasu¡¯s followers would have.¡± Well, I was still happy that he was protecting them. ¡°This is because I have a reason here, so let me tell you earlier that the movement of the demonstrators and the persecution of Sashima-kun are by no means the consensus of humankind in the world. Rather, only a few radicals said this. There is no one who criticizes Sashima-kun, but on the contrary, he has protected them from monsters, has captured many dungeons, and has cooperated in arresting violent criminals by occupation. Quite a few people are grateful for that. Rather, this is the majority. ¡° In all likelihood, people will stand up for criticism, but few people will take major action to say, ¡°Thank you for defeating the demon!¡± so only criticism is noticeable, Komei-kun added. I kind of understand what you¡¯re saying. In short, that¡¯s it, most people don¡¯t have any criticism of me, they appreciate me but don¡¯t want to get involved with the extremists who criticize me because they¡¯re dangerous and they don¡¯t want to know me. Well, if I were in the opposite position, I¡¯d just pretend I didn¡¯t know what was going on, and I wouldn¡¯t criticize the people on the sidelines. Still, that didn¡¯t change the fact that I was greatly disappointed. However, I somehow understood the reason why Komei-kun was in front of this house. ¡°Honestly, I think the world¡¯s reaction to Sashima-kun is so disgusting and disappointing, and yet only a small percentage of people want to hurt him, so please don¡¯t destroy the world.¡± Komei-kun-kun said, and bowed to me. We¡¯ve been friends for over three years now, Komei-kun. ¡­¡­ Looking at this situation, he thinks I¡¯m going to destroy the world. And I¡¯m sure you know that if you can bow your head like this, you¡¯ll think again. Komei-kun hasn¡¯t done anything wrong. Still, it¡¯s not easy to bow your head. But even so, you also understand that it doesn¡¯t change the fact that the world has messed with the people I care about. Still, Komei-kun is much smarter than me. So there is a continuation of this, I answered with silence and urged Komei-kun to continue. ¡°It¡¯s just that, now that we¡¯re in this situation, there¡¯s no guarantee that Sashima-kun or his family will be threatened by malicious intent in the future, so why don¡¯t we create ¡­¡­ Sashima-kun¡¯s kingdom to combat that?¡± ¡°Oi¡­¡­.¡± My cheeks lifted involuntarily. A kingdom, I hadn¡¯t thought of that, but I thought it sounded kind of interesting. ¡°With Sashima-kun and that machine soldier, we have enough military power, and if Sashima-kun is the master of a country, no foreign country will be able to touch us easily.¡± ¡°So, where will you build your kingdom?¡± ¡°I think the U.S.A. ¡­¡­ would be a good place to start, with abundant resources and vast tracts of land, most of it active and not frozen, unlike Russia and Canada. Moreover, the United States is the only superpower in the world that has never been at war with a foreign country. If we can take over, the world will have no choice but to shut up to Sashima-kun¡¯s power.¡± The United States of America is a country with unparalleled geographical resources and an abundance of land, which is why it has developed into what can be called the strongest country in the world. And that¡¯s in 2011, so it¡¯s not like China is closing in on us, so they¡¯re head and shoulders above the rest of the world. If I were to conquer such a country and become its king, the world would have no choice but to shut up. And I¡¯m strong enough to do it. I thought if I was going to do it, I¡¯d either destroy all the world or control all the world, but creating a country might be pretty interesting. ¡°I see, it sounds interesting, but I also want to discuss it with ¡­¡­ Ichika-chan, can you give me one night to think about it?¡± ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Feeling a little relieved by my words. Komei-kun shook my hand. ¡ó At night, me and Ichika-chan were at the far end of the usual Kanahebi dungeon. My parents, grandparents, and Ichika¡¯s parents were also there, so there was no room for me and Ichika. That¡¯s how I was thinking about destroying the world during the day. Just then, I told them that Komei-kun proposed to me that we create a country. While hugging me tightly, Ichika-chan ¡°I don¡¯t care if the world falls, if you rule everything, if you create a country, as long as Yasu-kun is by my side. If gentle Yasu-kun is hesitant to destroy it, I can go back in time and recreate that attack on March 11th, and if you want to control it, I¡¯ll do my best to help. Ah, but ¡­¡­ if Yasu-kun becomes the king, I¡¯ll be the queen, although I hope you won¡¯t take any concubines if Yasu-kun becomes the king.¡± That¡¯s what she said. A reassuring voice that fits in my ears. Ichika-chan always accepts me like this. She¡¯s a cute and gentle girl that is a waste for me. ¡°No matter what happens to the world, I swear I will love only one person, Ichika-chan, from my previous life until the next.¡± ¡°Me too ¡­¡­.¡± Icika-chan kissed me on the mouth and then smiled. A country where Ichika-chan will be a princess. Ichika-chan is a princess to me, so it doesn¡¯t seem like a bad idea to make it happen. My mind was leaning towards creating a country. But more than that, I was crazy about the cuteness of Ichika-chan. ¡°Ichika-chan: ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Okay, come on. ¡­¡­¡± I never had one in my previous life; for the first time in my second life, I made love to the girl I loved most in the world. Needless to say, I didn¡¯t sleep a wink until morning after all. CH 60 The Birth of a New Nation Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent Is it the effect of the skills that repetitive attempts have memorized, or is it the effect of evolving into a human demon? I could go on all night and never lose my energy, I had more than one box of condoms, and yet I never felt sleepy or tired the next day. I¡¯ve heard that strength training increases libido and that squats make your dick feel better, but is that the effect? As a result, the next morning, I felt very calm and refreshed because of the happiness of having done it with Ichika-chan for the first time, combined with the feeling of having consumed a good amount of energy. Now I¡¯m probably ten times as calm and smart as I usually am. I was in the dungeon the whole time, but they didn¡¯t say, ¡°You had fun last night, didn¡¯t you?¡± Well, you can¡¯t hear the sound of the deepest part of the dungeon, and before I went to the vocational training school, I was rather confined to the dungeon. So, accompanied by Ichika-chan, who was ten times smarter than usual and in the best condition, I decided to reply to the invitation that Komei-kun had given me yesterday: ¡°Why don¡¯t you create a country?¡± ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°The bottom line is, I¡¯d love to create a country, but I¡¯m not going to destroy America and take it over.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Ichika, I would have destroyed America without a second thought. But Icika-chan said yesterday ¨C she said I was kind. I¡¯m a hypocrite, I basically don¡¯t care about other people, I don¡¯t care where people I don¡¯t know are suffering, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect me. But I was still the boy who wanted to play the good guy in front of his girlfriend. I want Ichika-chan to think I¡¯m a good person, so I figured out a way to not hurt anyone. ¡°But what about the land?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just create it?¡± I said mischievously, then looked over at Ichika-chan. ¡°Well, first I¡¯m going to use my earth magic to reclaim an area in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, maybe the size of the Australian continent?¡± After that, I¡¯ll crush it with a magic press and compress it into a sturdy form, and then Icika-chan will repeat ¡­¡­ with earth magic.¡± ¡°And then I¡¯ll use my plant magic to make the plants grow.¡± ¡°Animals should be dungeon demons, resources should be dungeons, I have dungeons, if you want, we can just move some of the big ones elsewhere.¡± I can create as many magic stones and items as I like, depending on my magical power. If the continent itself is placed under the control of that cannabis dungeon, the defense will be perfect ¨C it doesn¡¯t need to be that large by any stretch of the imagination considering the number of residents living there. If I want, I can even use the size of a house. If possible, it is decided that it is better to manage food and resources by myself without relying too much on imports, and if possible, I also want to export so that I will not be attacked. The manpower will likely be solved by making a wise demon a follower, so I don¡¯t need to worry about it. When I was making a plan with that said, Komei-kun was looking at me. ¡°I knew that Sashima-kun was a man of extraordinary power, but I had no idea that he could do something as powerful as ¡­¡­ the creation of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°Hmm. I don¡¯t think I can make a big bang yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in trouble if you can do that!!!¡± ¡°So it looks like the territory will be fine, and we¡¯ll just have to shut up about the sea.¡± I know we¡¯re talking about landfills not being allowed, but let¡¯s just gobble that up with a continental dungeon setting, and if that¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll talk about it with our fists. I¡¯d like to say that I¡¯m the sovereign of the kingdom, but I can¡¯t go against Ichika-chan, so it¡¯s really me and Ichika-chan. ¡°The lords are ¡­¡­ Well, Ichika-chan and the rest are my family, I guess? ¡°What about it, Sashima-kun, if you create a country, will you accept people with ¡­¡­ strong occupations and skills, like your favored stars, as your people? ¡­¡­ There has always been a tendency to say that, but after Sashima¡¯s case, there is a movement around the world to eliminate such people.¡± ¡°Uh-oh.¡± Well, I knew there was a movement like that. And since you¡¯re so aggressive with ¡­¡­ me, is it any wonder that you¡¯re so winded with the other non-villagers with professions? It¡¯s like half my fault. ¡­¡­ ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay because there will be a lot of land left ¡­. But I¡¯m not good at saying that, so Komei-kun should put it together.¡± ¡°Yeah, of course.¡± Well, it looks like he was planning to do that when he made this suggestion. I¡¯ve been able to borrow a little bit of your wise eye, and I¡¯ve been able to see more things, and from that information I can say that Komei-kun will surely be my friend from now on. I trust you in many ways, including your ulterior motives. ¡ó So it was rather quick after the story was decided. Since becoming a human demon, the amount of magic power between me and Ichika-chan has increased even more than before, and it only took about half a day to create the foundation of the continent. If everything was plain, I could have done it in a minute, but while I was elaborating on creating mountain ranges, rivers, lakes, underground water, glaciers, and so on, time passed in the blink of an eye. For that matter, iron ore and gems could be mined on a continent that is made up due to pressure and other factors. Then we set up a dungeon and put the whole continent under the control of the dungeon. Pop-formations can happen all they want, and as long as I¡¯m on the continent, I can bring out demons from anywhere ¨C I¡¯m not a god, but because I¡¯m a dungeon master, this continent has also become a lucrative field, like the ocean for Poseidon and the divine world for the Supreme God. By the way, due to the influence of the dungeon control and my intention, the trees that grow on this continent are the ones that smooth out the nuts that increase any of physical strength, strength, agility, and magical power, or just being close to them has physical strength and magical power. There are many things that restore the continent, and most of the growing grass is also used as a raw material for dispensing. There is no such thing as an ordinary plant anywhere, and Ichika¡¯s plant magic is amazing. The rest of the time, I did some light infrastructure work with dungeons and magic to get electricity and running water working, built about a thousand simple houses in a messy way, and built a house for me and Ichika at the far end of the Kanahebi dungeon. My dads¡¯ and Ichika-chan¡¯s parents¡¯ houses were also made,¡­¡­, but they refused to leave the land they had lived on for so long. He said it would be enough to get a little money until he could find another job. It¡¯s such a time, and it¡¯s safer to live with me ¡­ Well, Hermes Pigeon is attached, and just in case-I don¡¯t think it should happen because I have attached the slaughter machine dolls, which are increasing to 1500 bodies, to the escort. Still, it was a worrying thought. But Grandpa and Grandma came to me. He said that he would be able to see his great-grandchildren in the near future. ¡­¡­ Hey, do they know what me and Ichika-chan did? So I brought my grandfather¡¯s and grandmother¡¯s houses directly from Niigata to the innermost part of the city, and they are neighbors with my house at the innermost part of the dungeon. My grandfather and grandmother told my parents to come here if I was in danger. After that, it seems that immigrants are increasing in the upper part of the continent, including the people of the Favored star. There are people who have civil engineering professions, thinking that there will be insufficient buildings, and at the beginning of the food, Ichika-chan¡¯s time magic and plant magic will be used to make a foundation, and then the people above Began to be self-sufficient in various ways. I¡¯ve set up Golden Fairy Papillon pop-ups all over the continent to support them and give them a quick boost. ¡­¡­ Speaking of which, is it the Supreme Being¡¯s fault that not only me, but also Ichika-chan no longer levels up after defeating the Golden Fairy Papillon? In this way, the upper part of the continent develops on its own, with Komei-kun in charge, while Ichika-chan and I are making out with each other. Like a freshly memorized monkey, he was bored over and over again ¨C self-defeating and decadent. CH 61 National Growth Trajectory Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent It¡¯s been a year since I created a continent and a country where I¡¯m the king and Ichika-chan is the princess. The name of the country is ¡°The Kingdom of Yasushi Sashima¡± ¨C a somewhat lame name, but according to Komei, ¡°The name of Yasushi Sashima is known by people all over the world, and this is the most efficient name value.¡± I have no choice but to accept it because the management of the country is left to Komei. In case you¡¯re wondering, the Sashima Yasukuni Kingdom currently has the approval of 190 countries. In the beginning, the U.S. and other countries claimed the territory in the middle of the Pacific Ocean as their own, but I heard that almost all countries recognized this country after Komei-kun¡¯s negotiations. He said, ¡°If you have any objection, the king will come to you next.¡± And no country objected. ¡­¡­ Isn¡¯t that a threat? I don¡¯t know, but 90% of the inhabitants are non-villagers, and even the villagers often have some special skills. There are so many different ethnic groups, so many different languages, so many different cultures ¨C people from all over the world who are being persecuted because of their professions or their skills have come to this country to escape, and that¡¯s just the way it is. In order to solve this problem, Komei asked me to go out once every three months to give a speech as the king. The main purpose of this is to intimidate the entire nation and somehow bring all the various people together under the symbol of me. I¡¯m not sure what the problem is, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s something to do with the fact that the last time I saw him, he had about eight girls in his service, and I don¡¯t think he¡¯s particularly sorry about that. The residents of such Sashima Yasushi Kingdom all had levels exceeding three digits, and some ¨C those who had been there from the beginning like the favored stars ¨C had finally entered the 999 mark. It¡¯s probably thanks to the Golden Fairy Papillons I¡¯ve set up all over the place. Since it was a country with such a high level and strong average military strength, its main industry was still related to dungeon resources. The demand for magic stones is increasing as a substitute for nuclear and thermal power, and the demand for adventurers and powerful equipment to produce these stones is also increasing. And this country was number one in the production of its magic stones and materials for demons, with a 100-fold difference from the second-place United States. And the next industry we are focusing on is agriculture. The crops in this land are strong and grow quickly due to the large area and the dense magical power that overflows from the dungeons. As an added bonus, due to the influence of people in professions that promote agriculture and the skills to improve the soil, the country has also become the fifth largest exporter of agricultural products in the world. On the other hand, electronics, machinery, automobiles, etc., still have few engineers and rely on imported products, but this has helped ease trade friction, so it is not all bad. In addition to that, there is no country in the world that would want to wage war on a country with unlimited energy and a plethora of triple-digit level adventurers. Meanwhile, I¡¯m making more and better killing machines, training my muscles, and intimidating the public. After that, I set up a transfer magic circle connecting the lowest level of Kanahebi¡¯s dungeon and my parents¡¯ house so that my dad and the others can come to this country at any time, and I also set that up at Icchika-chan¡¯s parents¡¯ house. We did a few things, but basically we were just making out with each other. I¡¯ve been in this country for a while now, and I¡¯ve quit my vocational training school, so I¡¯ve had a lot of free time. Ichika-chan will take care of the chores in an instant with her magic. I see my grandparents every three days, they are my neighbors, but I don¡¯t see them every day. ¡­¡­ Grandparents also use transition magicians to go to Japan and go outside to play. When it comes down to it, I guess we¡¯ll just have to make out! There is a theory that many girls in the countryside like to have sex, but I¡¯ve heard that the reason is that there is nothing to play with in the countryside, so there is nothing to do but have sex. People have so much free time and energy that when there is a person of the opposite sex nearby that they like, all they do is have sex all the time. Recently, people are saying, ¡°If I have a baby, why don¡¯t I just raise it?¡± and they¡¯re not even using birth control anymore. I¡¯ve said and been told many times, ¡°I¡¯ll be with you forever¡± or ¡°I¡¯ll be by your side for the rest of my life¡± or something like that. ¡­¡­ Still, maybe it¡¯s time to propose. I still think I¡¯ll be pulled into Japanese law when I turn 18, but ¡­¡­ It¡¯s April 2012, I¡¯m almost 18, I just started my senior year of high school, we¡¯ve been living together for 5 years now and haven¡¯t had any problems, maybe it¡¯s time to get married. But if I¡¯m going to do it, I want to propose in style. This past year. a level that hadn¡¯t been raised by defeating the Golden Fairy Papillon has been raised as the country has grown. My level is 74, and Ichika¡¯s is 37. My strength can no longer be expressed in terms of status, but it is still at least 10,000 times stronger than it was a year ago when I fought Poseidon. Besides, the number of ¡°Yasu to Ichika no Killing Dolls Vol. 2¡±, which is even harder and has more magic power and more magic to put in, was increased to one million. The number of alter egos has gone from 1,000 to 100,000 (each of the 1,000 alter egos can now have 1,000 alter egos). Besides, ¡­¡­ I see Ichika-chan smiling in my arms. The next time I challenge the Supreme Being, Ichika-chan will come with me. Ichika-chan also seems to have a considerable crown on the Supreme God. Besides, it seems that I just don¡¯t want to go to dangerous places. ¡­¡­ Last time, I was able to fight without worry by having my most trusted Ichika-chan protect my family, but this time, I don¡¯t have a stampede, and besides, I installed a million mechanical dolls 2, so I can feel safe even if it happens. It¡¯s a relief, mentally and situationally. I decided, I¡¯m going to get my revenge on the Supreme Being and punch her in the face. And then¡­I¡¯ll propose to Ichika-chan¡­this idea is like a death flag. But no matter what fate, if Ichika-chan is there, I can defeat it. I have such a sense of security. ¡°Tomorrow, I will challenge the Supreme Being¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Icika-chan answers me. But well, before that, one more round ¨C not to mention making out with Ichika-chan. CH 62 Revenge on the Supreme Being Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent In July 2007, she spread my real name, Yasushi Sashima, all over the world, and made dungeons appear everywhere, as if I was partly responsible for it. In March 2011, she brought about a catastrophe that could have destroyed the world. I don¡¯t know her name, but she¡¯s a girl who calls herself the Supreme Being. Bloody hell. Because she mentioned my name, I was more conspicuous than I should have been and got into unnecessary trouble more than once. I¡¯m gonna have to hit her once to make me feel better! When I went through the door to the world of the gods, I found that it was like the sea for Poseidon, an incredibly advantageous playing field for the supreme god, and I was defeated without a choice, having lost all the skills and levels I had trained. It was humiliating. People all over the world took this opportunity to become a hundred times stronger, and we were temporarily weakened, made very weak in relative terms. However, it is now a story that has passed. As a result, we didn¡¯t lose our power, and the fact that Ichika and I were able to connect with each other as followers and messengers, and quit school to spend all day making out at the bottom of the dungeon, is a big plus. So I don¡¯t really hold a grudge, but it¡¯s hard to say if I¡¯m willing to forgive. In the past year, that supreme deity certainly hasn¡¯t sent any demons or gods as promised, but how long that will last is a mystery, and I also believe that a disaster of that class would be impossible to deal with to such an extent if I didn¡¯t foresee it beforehand. No, you¡¯re wrong, that¡¯s just a good cause. In the end, I just want to get revenge because I lost before, that¡¯s all. This time, the odds are in my favor, and I¡¯m aware that I¡¯m optimistic that I can make it this time, too, since I made it last time. Still, it¡¯s been the same old day in and day out lately, which is fun, but I¡¯m still looking for some stimulation and entertainment. I don¡¯t know what kind of reason there is for the Supreme Being to have caused so much trouble for me before and even harmed Ichka-chan. Maybe it was just for the fun of it, or maybe there was a reason for it. However, this time I didn¡¯t have any particular reason to be in a hurry. However, I am trying to challenge the Supreme God for fun, which also serves as a power test with the awareness that I have become more powerful than before. The other half is for a good cause or to get back at her for something she had done. That¡¯s how I¡¯m going to settle things with the Supreme Being today ¨C with Ichika-chan. ¡ó By the way, the Supreme Being is in God¡¯s World, but there are two main ways to get revenge on the girl. To put it succinctly, there are two choices: ¡®We¡¯ll go to God¡¯s world¡¯ or ¡®We¡¯ll call you to the 32nd level of the newly created dungeon¡¯. The advantage of the former is that it is rather easy to challenge. The specific method is to transfer that feeling and memory that I once stepped into to that place with the connection and bond as Ichika-chan¡¯s ¡°magic¡±, ¡°follower¡± and ¡°messenger¡±. The problem is that because of this method, it consumes a certain amount of magic and energy and must be fought in the advantageous field of the Supreme God. If you just want to block a skill, rabbit, there may be others. The advantageous field is the ocean for Poseidon, the labyrinth of the cannabis snake for me ¨C so big that even the difference in status is overturned. On the other hand, the problem with the latter is that it requires unusual magical power and energy to summon. The way to do this is still to unite with Ichika-chan through magic and the connections and memories of followers and messengers, and summon the Supreme Being, but the other party is the Supreme Being. They may reject your summoning spell, but after you summon them, you can fight on a field where we have the advantage. Ichika-chan is with me, and there are over 100,000 killing machine dolls. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m losing. So we¡¯ve decided to take advantage of the latter. If the call fails, then so be it, we were not good enough and we can try again next time. There¡¯s no reason to be in such a hurry anyway. In the worst case scenario, you could fail to summon the supreme deity and incur his wrath, consuming a large amount of magic power and energy to challenge him, but you can¡¯t challenge him if you say so. I wanted to get my revenge. I need a ¡­¡­ trigger. So ¡­¡­ ¡°Go, Yasu-kun.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ichika-chan meditates and puts her forehead against mine. Their senses become blurred, their boundaries blurred. The skin that separates me and Ichika is melting away like a bone, becoming one with her, and her memories are pouring in. Memories of a life before¡­I¡¯ve heard you speak many times, whispered your love to me many times, exchanged words with you many times. Still: ¡­¡­ Embarrassingly, embarrassingly, the thought of Icchika-chan thinking that she likes me, the memory flows into me. ¡­¡­, hey, if this is flowing, it means that my feelings are flowing towards Ichika too, right? No no no, wait! !! If my memory flows ¡­ It¡¯s embarrassing, embarrassing and happy. It makes me feel very complicated and happy. The magical powers of me and Ichika-chan are all mixed. I felt reassured that everything was accepted. A tremendous sense of security. Well, that means I can love Ichika-chan even more. From now on, Ichika-chan will always love me. The moment came when Ichika-chan¡¯s memories and emotions mingled with my own. The atmosphere is serene, solemn, and magnificent, as if some absolute universal law of the world is altered and turned upside down. Is this the border between this life and the one before? No, it¡¯s not. ¡­¡­ Similar, but very different. ¡°Na, na ¡­¡­ what is this place?¡± The last time I heard a familiar voice was a year ago, but unlike a year ago, that voice didn¡¯t echo in my brain, that girl was truly the Supreme Being herself. The Supreme Being is confused and scurrying around impatiently. The Supreme Being shudders when she sees me holding hands with Ichika-chan and the 100,000 ¨C much more powerful than before ¨C killing machine dolls. ¡°You, perhaps Sashima Yasushi-kun ¡­¡­ and Kobayashi Ichika next to you, who have lost their status, skills and levels, what do you want from me, the supreme god, now?¡± As if dumbfounded, while saying so, the Supreme Being is in a cold sweat. That¡¯s probably true too, after all, if we were really deprived of our power by the Supreme Being, we wouldn¡¯t be able to summon her to this place. Anyway, I thought I¡¯d get some revenge for last year. ¡°I see, so you thought you could win if you didn¡¯t live in God¡¯s world, and your Godless attitude is utterly foolish, and I will show you how different life is.¡± Icika-chan squeezes my hand back. And so, my revenge against the Supreme Being began¨C CH 63 Punishment for the Supreme Being Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent Now that I¡¯ve been assimilated into Ichika-chan and more deeply connected to her, I can borrow more of her wisdom than before. And thanks to her Wise eye, I was able to see the status of the Supreme Being. Race name: Divine Name. ¡° ¡° HP: 1350/1350. Muscle Strength: 220. Magic Power: 17,830. Agility 58 (Divine Realm Unit) ¡ø Lv 5340. Occupation Mediator specific skill ¡°The ruler of the gods.¡± title ¡°Supreme Being.¡± The name was written in a language I didn¡¯t know, so I couldn¡¯t understand it at all. And although the status is numerically very low,¡­¡­, it is called this ¡°Divine Realm Unit¡±. I can¡¯t show it to me who has lost the status anymore, but as far as I can see the status of Poseidon I saw before, the minimum unit is probably ¡°Ûò¡± when converted to humans. Note: 1Ûò = One hundred quintillion With that in mind, the status of the Supreme God did not seem to be so high. No, it doesn¡¯t make sense if you look at the girl¡¯s body, such as 220 muscular strength. Still, my magic power is lower than it was before ¨C before I lost my status, and it¡¯s not like it¡¯s insanely high otherwise. It¡¯s hard to compare them specifically to the Supreme Being because right now me and Ichika-chan don¡¯t have any status, but when I was thinking about that, the Supreme Being who was scurrying around with a big show of confusion earlier tried to do something with a grumpy look on her face. I don¡¯t know what it is, but if she sends us back to God¡¯s world, we¡¯re screwed. I used ¡°Shukuchi¡± and ¡°Shunpo¡±, which I used many times in battle training with my alter ego, to close the distance as soon as possible and the speed as close as possible to the belly of the Supreme God, and hit her. With a slimy, extremely unpleasant feeling, the Supreme God blew towards the killing machine doll. The slaughter machine doll catches the supreme god with equipment such as a blade, a blunt instrument, or a torture device. -The next moment, the supreme god I saw changed from a girl¡¯s figure to just a lump of meat. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh.¡± In addition to that, I threw an all-out punch that included magic power due to my usual habit of self-discipline. No matter how supreme the god was, she couldn¡¯t bear it. However, even from the state of a lump of flesh, which should still be called the supreme god, the body is regenerated.. Even before I lost my status, I was able to do that much with just auto-healing (which I didn¡¯t get a chance to try because I rarely took any damage) ¡­¡­ The killing machine dolls gathered and restrained the Supreme Being who was regenerating. One doll froze the Supreme Being¡¯s right arm, another burned her left arm, another sent a super-high voltage electric current through the Supreme Being¡¯s left leg, another drove several stakes into the Supreme Being¡¯s right leg and drained her blood ¨C 10,000 dolls lent their strength to each, and the mechanical dolls restrained the regenerating Supreme Being with all their might. ¡°No, you ¡­! You¡¯re disrespectful! The supreme god, Ugh ¡­ I¡¯m like this ¡­¡± The Supreme God was still muttering a grudge as she twisted her face sadly at the restraint, which was clearly painful. Ichika-chan doesn¡¯t pity such a supreme god, but looks at her coldly. I think it would be scary if I really pissed her off, but I also want to be looked down on like that, am I already at the end of my rope? Even now that I¡¯ve shared a lot of my senses with Ichika, I still have no idea how she could give such a cold look. As such, the Supreme God had no hands or feet in front of all 100,000 mechanical dolls. No, this is not the world of God. I knew it when I was able to drag her down. The Supreme Being was restrained in a gruesome manner, and when she was unable to do anything, she was smeared with a torture cream made from a blend of chili peppers and wasabi on her mucous membranes by a killing machine doll. My clothes were torn to shreds and I forgot what I made them out of ¨C oh, no, I remembered, there are 100,000 of them and I ran out of ideas for performance types, so I somehow made about 1,000 killing machine dolls equipped with hot cream. That cream is a further breeding of the Carolina Reaper, or a magical power, curse, or enchantment that makes it perform egregiously. The Supreme Being let out an inarticulate scream, her face contorted into a mess, and she was unable to move, even though she was slumped over. It hurts just to look at it. I remember the last time I was in my life, I was about four years old. When I was a child, I was curious about dried chili peppers, so I touched them a lot, and my eyes itched, so I scratched them, and I remember seeing hell. It hurt like hell, and no matter how supreme a god she is, she (and I don¡¯t know if gods have genders, I¡¯m just guessing) is probably in a hell of a lot more pain than I was at the time. I felt a little sorry for the Supreme Being when I thought about it. I mean, no matter how much the Supreme Being was a jerk and wanted to punch her in the face, I don¡¯t think she had to go this far. No, well, it was the killing machine dolls that did it, and I think it¡¯s nonsense to expect compassion from them as machines. I stop the killing machine doll and make it release its torturous restraints as well. Even though her extremities regenerated, I couldn¡¯t get rid of the hot pepper cream, so I asked Ichika to clean it up with magic. Something in the middle. ¡°I know it hurts, and if you want me to take it off, you¡¯ll have to behave appropriately, but I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Will you be my familiar?¡± ¡°I Will.¡± I think I heard a conversation like that, but if I think back, I think the Supreme Being only said ¡°eh¡­¡±, ¡°ahh¡±, and ¡°kahiu¡±. In such a situation, the Supreme God, who managed to escape from the severe pain of the wound and the mustard cream, rubbed her head on the ground in the appearance of a straitjacket that was torn by a chatter. It is a dogeza. Her character was so small and stricken. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand that verse.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°Have I not spanked you enough?¡± ¡°Huh ¡­! That, I picked up the status and skills, and threatened Yasushi Sajima-sama ¡­ as a hostage ¡­ and ¡­¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°That ¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ichika-chan, you¡¯re scary. However, the Supreme God was also unaware of the fact that she had published my name, sent the evil, and was on a roll with the Supreme God¡¯s trials and tribulations. Even if you are not aware of it, if you are so scared, you will not do something similar next time. It seems that the work of the slaughter machine doll just answered. I don¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t have full mental immunity or if she was penetrated. Well, after a bit of a tussle, I and Ichika decided to forgive the Supreme Being, or rather, since she¡¯s become her servant, there¡¯s no danger anymore. So I decided to ask a question that I asked before but didn¡¯t get an answer. ¡°So why did you send a disaster to this world a year ago?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s ¡­¡­.¡± The Supreme Being was frightened and began to explain the circumstances. CH 64 The truth about the disaster Translated by NotBlueYet Edited by Kingavent A year ago, when I went into God¡¯s World. The Supreme Being said that she wanted to give humanity a sense of danger and some power with the dungeon in Niigata. And she took away my status as a hindrance to that. However, the reason beyond that was brushed off as, ¡°It has nothing to do with you as a human being.¡± Looking back, it¡¯s an infuriating story. You¡¯ve involved me to the fullest extent, you¡¯ve mentioned my name, you¡¯ve increased the burden on me, you¡¯ve even taken Status away from me, and now it¡¯s ¡°none of your business¡±. But at that time, I could not listen to her because I was beyond the power of the Supreme Lord. ¡­¡­ If you are involved in that much, I think you at least have the right to listen to me, with or without power. Well, let¡¯s let bygones be bygones after I beat you up earlier. The Supreme Lord began to tell the truth about how she sent a large number of demons and gods to this world back then. ¡ó In conclusion, it is to prepare for a very big disaster that will come in about ten years from now ¨C a disaster that will destroy humanity in this highly developed world. ¡°Hoo¡± It smells fishy. I honestly thought it was because ¡°it was just for fun¡± or ¡°humanity is a cockroach that should be destroyed¡± or something like that. No, or perhaps she is hesitant to tell the truth before she has been beaten up earlier. That¡¯s what I thought, and when I asked Icchika-chan, she didn¡¯t seem to be lying. ¡°So, you sent dungeons to empower humanity to protect them from that disaster, you announced my name, and you sent demons and gods that could have destroyed the world?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Supreme God, who replied in a sitting position, had no vestiges of God and could be seen as a girl who was remorseful. Ichika-chan brushed off her words, saying, ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. ¡­¡­ As long as Ichika-chan is here, she¡¯ll know, but it¡¯ll take longer and ¡­¡­ after three hours, you¡¯ll have a mechanical doll to talk to.¡± ¡°Huh, that¡¯s just ¡­¡­¡± The Supreme Being pales and begins to speak. ¡°Well ¡­ in the first place, the disaster 10 years later is the case where the demons rebel from another world to the world of gods ¡­ The demons are natural enemies of the gods. For the time being, if the world of God is destroyed, the demons will destroy humanity ¡­ I was wondering if we could give humanity a test and make them stronger and deal with the invasion of the demons ¡­ ¡° I see, and so does the human race¡­ It¡¯s a silly trick. ¡°I see, I understand why the Niigata dungeon and countless dungeons have appeared since then ¨C but then why did you mention my name?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I was supposed to get the ¡­¡­ people to work together to beat them, and I was a little pissed off that you took care of it all by yourself, so I thought I¡¯d return the favor. ¡­¡­¡± Oh, so you¡¯re just harassing me by mentioning my name. ¡°And what about all those demons and gods?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡­ too much to think about 7 billion people, but experience is finite, so I decided to select 100 million people who have luck and seem strong. I was desperate too! I had to deal with the invasion of the demons, but they all had ¡®unique skills¡¯, and since I had no skills or status, my power was completely useless. ¡­¡­¡± I see, it¡¯s a very selfish reason, but it makes sense. Plus, I got to hear a few interesting stories. All demons have ¡®unique skills¡¯, no skills, no status, and Ichika-chan and I became ¡®human demons¡¯ after that incident a year ago. I can¡¯t say that we have nothing to do with the demons. Or perhaps the existence of unique skills and the deprivation of skills and status are the conditions for becoming a demon or a human demon. And maybe more importantly, the demon is the end result of a unique skill holder who has been stripped of their skills and status like this Supreme Being did to me. If that is the case, then the reason why they are coming to invade us becomes obvious. In short, this supreme deity ¨C she¡¯s probably got a grudge from many quarters. I was also confident that if my revenge against the Supreme Being was unsuccessful and a group of people calling themselves ¡°demons¡± asked me if I wanted to join them in beating up the Supreme Being, I would go along with them in a light hearted manner. In short, it was resentment from the Supreme Being¡¯s daily activities, and it was a very annoying story that affected us all. I lightly think that I should feed it to a kana-snake. That said, I¡¯d rather agree with the demon side when I hear the story, but still, I don¡¯t want the earth to be destroyed as a result. This world has the infrastructure, delicious food, and fun entertainment. For me, muscle training and Ichika-chan is enough, but Ichika-chan might be sad if her hometown is destroyed. And I also want to protect my family¡¯s life and other things that they didn¡¯t abandon me when I became like this in my previous life and in this life. That¡¯s why, ten years from now, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be fighting the demons that are invading this world. There are a few things we need to do to make that happen. And for that, more than anything, I needed Ichika-chan. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ichika-chan, I¡¯m sure I would have destroyed the world somewhere else. If Ichika-chan were to disappear, I would surely destroy the world. Ichika-chan is the meaning of life for me, my motivation, my healing, my favorite girlfriend, and my everything, it¡¯s no exaggeration to say that. After repatriating the Supreme Being to the Divine Realm, I take Ichika-chan¡¯s hand and kneel down. ¡°Ichika-chan ¡­¡­¡± Before the words come out, the back of my throat gets stuck. What should I say? This will be a memorable word for the rest of your life. If it¡¯s odd, it¡¯s too ugly. In the first place, will the situation be okay with the mood? I thought it was after my revenge against the Supreme Being, but ¡­¡­ I still feel like it should be another time. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing ¡­¡± ¡°Yasushi-kun ¡­ do your best¡± I was about to say that, but Icika-chan supported me with a sincere look. Yeah, it¡¯s not very cool. I don¡¯t know what kind of man would do that while being cheered on by his partner, but Icika-chan was waiting for me to say something uncool like that. What did I tell you about my confession? I was screwed up at the time, and Ichika confessed to me ¨C and I feel like I¡¯ve been pretty much a handful ever since. Maybe that¡¯s why Ichika-chan waited for me to say something this time. Or maybe, unlike the confession, this one, Ichika-chan, also wants to be on the receiving end. I also think these things should come from a man. I took Ichika-chan¡¯s hand and looked her in the eyes sincerely. ¡°Ichika-chan, will you marry me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± On this day, for the second time in my life ¨C I¡¯m about to turn 18 ¨C I proposed to Icika-chan and she said yes. I mean, I and Ichika got married! Ichika-chan has become my wife in name and in reality- £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡ CH 65 After conquering the Supreme Being and becoming Ichika-chan¡¯s servant, we were able to come and go in God¡¯s world rather freely. In other words, I could meet Poseidon at any time. ¡°Nuh ¡­¡­ boys, they say if you don¡¯t see them for three days, you¡¯ve lost even more ground in the year you haven¡¯t seen them.¡± ¡°But it looks like Poseidon-san has polished up quite a bit in a year.¡± ¡°Well, I was determined to beat you next time.¡± He reaches out to Poseidon ¨C a whale of a mermaid with even more amazing muscles than last year ¨C who is sweating from a light mock battle. Thanks to the defeat of the Supreme Being, there¡¯s no reason for Poseidon to invade Earth anymore. Hence, there is no need to make him a follower, and he can develop his muscular friendship without worry. Aside from that, he has been coming to the world of the gods frequently lately and setting up handicap rules for the gods (such as only using the right arm, only defending, or only using intimidation) and having mock battles. I can have a good match with Poseidon if I don¡¯t launch him into a magical barrier at sea. While I was doing this, it occurred to me. Or maybe I can calculate your status? Sure, I lost my status and skills to the Supreme Being, but I¡¯m still powerful, and I can still use my skills through the memory of repeated attempts. And with my wise eye, I can peek at the status of gods and ordinary people. So I can conveniently determine my status based on the grip strength or the results of the mock battles with the gods. That¡¯s what I thought, so I tried it and this is the result. Name Yasushi Sashima HP: 90/90. Muscular strength 64 Magic power 7,107,830 Agility 64 (Divine Realm Unit) Lv 230. Occupation Obliterator subordinate dragon Yasu and Ichika¡¯s Killing Machine Doll Vol 2 x 100,000 Hermes Pigeon x9 Skills ¨‹ body strengthening system ¡°Increased Agility, Increased Agility, Increased Strength, Increased Strength, Increased Strength, Increased Strength, Increased Strength, Increased Strength, Increased Strength, Increased Strength, Increased Strength, Increased Strength, Increased Strength technical line Appraisal, Super Healing, Super Regeneration, Parallel Thinking, Flexibility, Swimming, Stealth, Item Box, Body Art, Fighting the others Damage Reduction, Magic Efficiency, and Experience Increase. occupational skill Obedience, miniaturization, enhancement, summoning, absolute obedience, blessing of submission. Special Skills resistance system ¡°Full mental immunity, full physical immunity, full magical immunity.¡± passive system ¡®Agility¡¯, ¡®Stiffness¡¯, ¡®Stamina Auto Recovery¡¯, ¡®Stamina Auto Recovery¡¯, ¡®Skill Duplication¡¯, ¡®Stamina Savings¡¯, ¡®Magic Manipulation¡¯, ¡®Body Manipulation¡¯, ¡®Acceleration¡¯, ¡®Increased Range of Motion¡¯, ¡®Soft Skeleton¡¯, ¡®Aesthetic Eye¡¯, ¡®True Eye¡¯, ¡®Item Storage¡¯, ¡®Massively Parallel Thinking¡¯, ¡®Experience Doubling¡¯ technical line ¡°Absorption of Physical Strength¡±, ¡°Absorption of Magical Power¡±, ¡°Release of Magical Power¡±, ¡°Overpowering Magical Power¡±, ¡°Super Calculation¡±, ¡°Expansion of Brain Power¡±, ¡°Split Thinking¡±, ¡°Instant Walking¡±, ¡°Shrinking Ground¡±, ¡°Divine Speed¡±, ¡°Vajra Power¡±, ¡°Hardening of Muscles¡±, ¡°Overpowering Muscles¡±, ¡°Asura¡±, ¡°Shark Skin¡±, ¡°Kumogakure¡±, ¡°Skill Transmission¡±, ¡°Super Swimming¡±, ¡°Optical Camouflage¡±, ¡°Release of Muscles¡±, ¡°Real Image Separation¡±, ¡°Light Speed Movement¡±, ¡°Magic Eye¡±, ¡°Warrior God¡±. specific skill ¡°Iterative trials.¡± title The Overrunner, The Violence of Numbers, The Force of Magic, The Margin of Strength, The Keeper of the Labyrinth, The Master of the Demons. The skills that weren¡¯t maxed out are lost in the display, but that doesn¡¯t mean that my cooking skills have gone down, or that I can¡¯t speak the language you¡¯ve been studying. Also, the reason why the level is missing is because I lost the skill ¨C if the skill was still there, I¡¯m sure the level would have gone up, but there¡¯s no way to be sure, so I¡¯m calling it no level for convenience. And as for status, ¡­¡­ well, it went up tremendously. The (divine realm unit) written at the end of that seemingly clear status is comparable to a human¡¯s status x about 1 billion. Therefore, the magical power has increased 70 times compared to a year ago, and other than that, it has increased about 30 times on average. Looking at this increase, it seems that the skills for strengthening and strengthening are still present. In case you¡¯re wondering, this is what Ichika¡¯s looks like. Name Kobayashi Ichika HP: 18/18 Muscular strength 2 Magic 84 Agility 1 (Divine Realm Unit) ¡ø Lv 121 Occupation: Witch. skill ¡°Appraisal.¡± occupational skill Four Elemental Magic, Light and Dark Magic, Magic Control, Potions, Plant Magic, Alchemy, Magic Signs, Holy Magic, Curses, Bio-Magic, Discarded Chanting, Full Magic Resistance, Contract Magic, Magic Granting, Natural Disaster Magic, Magic Resistance Penetration, Magic Resistance Penetration, Summoning Magic, Space-Time Magic, Full Fire Resistance Special Skills resistance system ¡°Full mental immunity, full physical immunity, full magical immunity.¡± passive system Aesthetic Eye, Skill Duplication, Automatic Strength Recovery, Automatic Strength Recovery, Item Storage, True Eye technical line ¡°Magic Eye,¡± ¡°Super Appraisal.¡± Unique Skill: ¡°Wisdom Eye Title: ¡°Master of Witches¡±. Although her bare status is not that different from other intermediate gods around, Ichika¡¯s strength and charm cannot be expressed by such numbers. That and my status did, but my level had gone up quite a bit. Maybe this is because when I saw it with my wise eyes some time ago, there was an explanation that the race of ¡®human demon¡¯ is hostile to the gods ¨C like seeing them, but as a characteristic of this, if I defeat the gods, my level will increase. That¡¯s why we¡¯ve been having mock battles with the gods. In case you¡¯re wondering, the 127 gods who invaded Earth and turned on us so quickly were resurrected, apparently they¡¯re immortal. The only problem is that when I ask for a mock battle, even with Zeus, they turn pale and run away quickly, so it¡¯s not a mock battle, it¡¯s more like a one-sided bullying. In addition, the most efficient leveling is the Supreme Being, so sometimes Ichika and I beat up the Supreme Being together, but in the field of the Divine Realm, we can compete rather well. As such, I¡¯ve spent the last few days taking care of the gods¡¯ problems. ¡ó And it¡¯s been a month since I proposed to Ichika-chan. The time passed quickly as we cleaned up the gods, made out, and such. And next month, Ichika-chan and I decided to have a ceremony. I heard that Komei-kun will prepare the place for us if we ask him about it, and that the whole country will celebrate it in a big way or something. At the far end of the ¡­¡­ dungeon, I thought only my family and Ichika¡¯s parents would come, but it might not be a bad idea to say so. And so, soon, me and Ichika-chan will officially become husband and wife. For a moment, I was taking it easy, thinking that since we¡¯ve been living together for five years, it wouldn¡¯t be that different from the past, but if you think about it, I¡¯m going to be 18 by the time we get married, so I¡¯m really young. I¡¯d be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t worried about my kids and the bad luck that seems to be coming in the next 10 years. Still, I don¡¯t need to be afraid. Because I have you, Ichika-chan. She¡¯s the one I was interested in in my previous life, the one I finally confessed to and became lovers with on my second go-around, the one who encouraged me even when intimidation kept some people away. I¡¯m all about strength training, and you¡¯ve been there for me in my lack of many things. My favorite ICHIKA-chan. With her, I¡¯d do anything for her. ¡°Ichika-chan, ¡­¡­ thank you for marrying me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, and thank you for marrying me.¡± I can¡¯t wait for the day when I can see Ichika in her wedding dress. The wedding is in a month¨C